Omega Wrestling Alliance
Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.


Welcome to OWA! click here to read our rules!
 
HomeHome  WikiWiki  Latest imagesLatest images  OWA NetworkOWA Network  ScheduleSchedule  RegisterRegister  Log inLog in  
OWA Game Over: Choose Your Fighter is almost upon us! To view this and other recent shows, head to sites.google.com/view/owa-network!
Latest Major Event
Latest topics
» OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 18 I_icon_minitimeby Darkane Yesterday at 10:02 am

» The Banshee
OWA Promos - Page 18 I_icon_minitimeby The Banshee October 29th 2024, 7:27 am

» Kasey Kash
OWA Promos - Page 18 I_icon_minitimeby Nobi October 29th 2024, 6:59 am

» Thotyssey Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 18 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels October 27th 2024, 3:17 am

» Jacob Senn
OWA Promos - Page 18 I_icon_minitimeby Jacob Senn October 25th 2024, 11:42 pm

» Ruri Amano
OWA Promos - Page 18 I_icon_minitimeby Sayla October 9th 2024, 12:39 am

» DT The Ruler
OWA Promos - Page 18 I_icon_minitimeby DT The Ruler September 29th 2024, 2:41 pm

» Kathryn Merteuil
OWA Promos - Page 18 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels September 29th 2024, 12:38 pm

» "The Absolute Justice" Nobi
OWA Promos - Page 18 I_icon_minitimeby Nobi August 3rd 2024, 12:19 am

» OWA Social Feed
OWA Promos - Page 18 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD July 21st 2024, 7:55 am

» Noah Reigner
OWA Promos - Page 18 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels July 14th 2024, 2:19 pm

» Kendrick "Syre" Simmons
OWA Promos - Page 18 I_icon_minitimeby Stark June 20th 2024, 10:28 am

» Hitman
OWA Promos - Page 18 I_icon_minitimeby Jake Keeton June 13th 2024, 12:07 am

» Brandon Hendrix Kingdom Bio
OWA Promos - Page 18 I_icon_minitimeby 'Don' Hendrix June 9th 2024, 11:18 pm

Hall of Champions
Partners

PRESTIGE CHAMPIONSHIP WRESTLING
JET/LAW
SOUTHWEST WRESTLING SYNDICATE

 

 OWA Promos

Go down 
Go to page : Previous  1 ... 10 ... 17, 18, 19, 20  Next
AuthorMessage
Mark Michaels

Mark Michaels


Posts : 673
Points : 691
Reputation : 4
Join date : 2020-06-22
Age : 36

OWA Promos - Page 18 Empty
20201102
PostOWA Promos

Before you get started here are the rules of the page!
-There is a TWO promo/2000 word limit for our regular bi-weekly shows and THREE promo/3000 word limit for our major events! For our side show Atlantis it is only ONE 2000 word promo.

- Promo deadlines are two days before the show (So, a Saturday show has a Thursday deadline for example.) The only exception is Atlantis which allows for a day before.

-If everyone involved in a match would like to extend or shorten the promo limit due to personal circumstances or preference, you have two days at the start of the new promo week to confirm with a member of the writing team the agreed upon limit for your match, if not it will remain the standard limit set for bi-weeklies and major shows.

-You must wait 48 HOURS before double posting. If your opponent has not responded to your first promo within a 48 hour period and you'd like to release another, you may do so. However keep in mind that with the promo limit, if you expend both promos, your opponent has the right to do their two (or three on a PPV week) uninterrupted.

-The page is not a place to make challenges or try to book matches!

-Do not break kayfabe! Remember that everything is entirely storyline based and there is no reason to either take things personally, or make it personal for someone else.

-Have fun! Enjoy writing your work and feel free to hit up the chat for feedback!

Matsuda and Mark Michaels have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Back to top Go down
Share this post on: reddit

OWA Promos :: Comments

avatar
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 3rd 2020, 6:20 pm by Guest
PHANTOM TROUPE VS THE RESISTANCE II:
FOREVER BLOODTHIRSTY

The scene opens with a smug Matt Miles sitting in his living room, an episode of Gilmore Girls playing quietly on the 40” Samsung flatscreen TV sitting in front of the couch. He has one leg crossed over the other, two wine glasses and a bottle placed on the coffee table in front of him, showing that he has company. The room is dimly lit as the bulbs have been turned down, emphasising the moonlight that is shining through the floor-to-ceiling window beside him. Miles’s attire is casual and simplistic: A button-up, white, short sleeve shirt, a pair of blue shorts, and bare feet. He has an arm reaching over the back of the couch and has his hand holding up his head as he looks to the camera, the sound of air blowing through his nose as he smiles.

“We really do have this so-called “Resistance” worked up, don’t we? This has turned out to be even more fun than I thought. It’s definitely a lot more fun when I’m getting to stand out on the front lines, too. Working in the shadows and ensuring Phantom Troupe’s success was sustained in its return to the Omega Wrestling Alliance had its benefits, there’s no doubt about that. I was able to help orchestrate attacks, bring in new blood, and ultimately keep Phantom Troupe at full strength from behind the scenes… but the feeling I get from getting in people’s faces will always be unparalleled. There’s nothing like it. It also presents new opportunities, like getting to hang out with my good ol’ friend Jacob Senn, or beating Graham Baker, or being able to tell Nobi just how wrong he’s been about everything.”

Miles adjusts himself, moving his arm down and shifting his position to look directly towards the camera.

“I’ve known Nobi long enough to know that he lives for this business. Every match he has, he brings the biggest guns he can to every match he finds himself in like his career depends on it but that’s not really that true, is it? This is why for as talented and as upstanding as Nobi is he’ll never be great. The reality is that there are matches that matter and there are matches that don’t. A match for a championship? That matters. A match like WarGames? That matters. Grudge match? That matters. A random episode of a show I haven’t been on in five years? That doesn’t matter. That goes for me, that goes for Nobi, that goes for Brian, Baker, Reigner, Senn, Darkane, Aria Jaxon, Aren Mstislav, Kenny Drake, Nas, Finnegan Wakefield… the list goes on and on and on. It simply does not matter. What matters is how you’ve grown, how you’ve changed. If you look back at three, four, five years ago and you see you were the same person back then as you are now? That means you’ve still got a lot of work to do. I’m nowhere near the man I was during that time. I’m smarter, more thoughtful, more calculated, and I understand that ultimately we all walk down a certain path and most people aren’t able to change its destination… but you’re looking at someone who did. This man right here saw the path he was going down and said “screw that”. I stepped away. I made myself better. I became who I always wanted to be and only then did the urge to return to the ring arise. So you can frivolously argue my points as much as you like but we aren’t a high school debate team and you’re still missing the point. The point is simple: The man I was all those years ago? He was only scratching the surface of the man standing before you now. Whether you believe it or not doesn’t really matter. Just know that I’m not going to lay down for you because you’re not the competitor that you think you are. This isn’t SSW and this certainly isn’t fucking WrestleWorld. OWA is the cream of the crop. It’s the new Land of Elite... and that’s why you haven’t won a damn thing here without Teddy Mac in your corner.”

A low chuckle leaves his mouth, then he moves his hands up to point to himself all his fingers in an almost shrug-like motion.

“Now he’s in our corner, sitting under the learning tree of the Phantom Troupe as he’s given the opportunity to learn and grow and move on from this whole “nice guy” crap you’ve been feeding people. Truth be told, I see a lot of myself in Teddy Mac. He’s a young guy with a lot of talent and so much to give to the industry… but with a terrible mentor. See, I might like you and I even said that I respect you, Nobi, but your talents are limited to say the least. With people like myself and Jacob Senn teaching him he can be molded into something truly great. Taking part in our ride into Civil War and leaving WarGames with his arm raised high will just be the beginning.”

Moving on, Miles wags his finger. Another chuckle leaves him, though this one reads more impressed than sarcastic or belittling.

“I’ll admit, Noah Reigner almost — and I do mean almost — got me with that “generic” comment… but then he continued to open his mouth. Can you believe the audacity of calling someone else generic and then reeling off the whole “outwrestled, outclassed and outshined” schtick unironically? What a joker! I seriously cannot tell you guys how many times I’ve heard some variation of those same three words thrown around by the same, boring, plucky “nice guys” and then subsequently seen them eat shit. It’s such a lame, weak rallying cry and it always comes from those who actually have nothing to say because, just like them, it’s empty. It’s worthless, especially in an environment like WarGames. For God’s sake, man, I watched you and Baker smash in the heads of Azumi and her sister this past weekend and you want to come out here and talk about outwrestling people. The fact that, rather than use that as your ammunition, you’re insisting that you’re all better wrestlers than us says so much about how confident you really are heading into Civil War. If you say that you’re a better wrestler — which, for clarification’s sake, you’re not — then when we use every dirty tactic and every weapon that you already know we’re going to use, you have an excuse for why you all ultimately failed. That’s why Phantom Troupe continues to rise. There are no excuses. Every time a leg grows weak? Cut. Replace. The fact that someone like Wil Pierce was even allowed into these ranks to begin with is quite possibly the worst decision the Troupe has ever made and and, while I have no qualms with Aria, she had her success with Phantom Troupe. Her failures and shortcomings were of her own doing. The Phantom Troupe is meant to be a unified front, not something that you can rely on to help you succeed. It’s about a common goal. It’s not a crutch for people to fall back on when they can’t get the job done by themselves.”

Miles’ pleased demeanor fades away and he shakes his head with a sigh.

“Your failure to see that shows just how little you know about what the Troupe has really been about all this time. Goalposts have shifted, people’s individual goals have tried to stand in the way, but one thing has always remained the same in John Doe’s vision for the Phantom Troupe: Success. So no, Reigner, you won’t outwrestle us, you won’t outclass us... and, come the end of the night, the only part of you that will be shining is the blood dripping from your face when Darkane is finished stomping your head into the mat.”

There's a brief pause, hoping that this will allowing the gravity of his words to truly sink in.

“That’s because no one can outfight Darkane… and that’s what this will be. It won’t be a match; it’ll be a fight. This is Olympus vs Olympus. Civil War. That’s why I’ll never bet against the GraveWorm. If you want someone to get their hands dirty then he’s your man. It doesn’t matter what lengths you, Baker, Nobi, Brian or Baba Yaga go to. He’ll go [i[further.[/i] He’s already torn you limb from limb verbally and you’ve already seen what you can do when he’s let loose in that ring. Is that really someone you think you can just walk up to and wrestle? No. Darkane will beat you within an inch of consciousness before he finally puts you in the dirt. That’s the kind of man that Phantom Troupe has needed all this time, not self-absorbed grandstanders like Nas who overvalue themselves or wannabes like Saul Omen and Khmaoch Sangkat. He’s the real, unfiltered deal. As for Jacob Senn, you guys already know the deal… and our oh-so-mysterious leader, John Doe? If there’s one man who refuses to die even more than me, it’s him. That’s telling you something… but at the end of the day there’s one thing that matters come Civil War: While you all have your individual reasons for being there with your own motives and own quests for vengeance? Phantom Troupe will remain a unified front.”

Shaking his head again, Miles laughs to the camera.

“The Resistance will devolve into chaos and that chaos will be our opportunity.”

Then, as if with the snap of someone’s fingers, he drops the facade and his once joyful-appearing eyes turn icy and cold.

“An opportunity we will take to your graves.”

The sound of a front door being opened and closed is the last thing we hear before the Man With The Midas Touch stands up and opens the bottle of wine, pouring the red liquid into the two glasses on the table. Words are exchanged, though they become increasingly muffled as the screen blurs.

Fade to black.
Emmanuelle
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 3rd 2020, 5:15 pm by Emmanuelle
Denver, Colorado
April Song’s Home 


OWA Promos - Page 18 8514ced7c70e250b2fae238016c36842


April knows what has to be done. In what could be a momentous weekend for Shin-SEKAI and the Demolition Corps movement that she has championed, she invited her manager Camille and best friend Revy to her home. The three women shared a quiet dinner after a spirited workout sparring session between April and Camille. The large television in the living room was on a wrestling-related program, running down events of promotions like WrestleWorld, OWA, KingdomPro, LAW and JET. 


Reporter: And in a move due to Covid-19 concerns, a Japanese contingent set to do a brief tour in the United States has been delayed. April Song, a freelancer attached to the Lethal Angels of Wrestling federation and the Omega Wrestling Alliance, was scheduled to take part but pulled out. Some have called her recent behavior predatory as she was rumored to ask for a significant pay hike. In other women’s news, on the Joshi scene JET got a surprising boost with the signing of Diantha Ro-


April: Enough, turn it off. 


Revy: But don’t you want to know more about your ex best friend running off to Japan after we kick her ass? 


Camille: Turn it off, Rev. We don’t need that kind of garbage polluting our eyes right now. We’ve got business to discuss. 


Revy: What if I put it on mute? I just wanna see if they show the flashbang bit from Odyssey again! 


April: Revy….


Revy: And what about that crazy brawl with Abholos and your hubby, Cammy!? Do you want to miss highlights of THAT! I mean Maelstrom did a lot of the work but I did the fun stuff…


Camille: Revy….


Revy: Or, OR...OOORRR….I saw this awesome youtube documentary about the island of Lesbos that we could turn on, I mean just for background


April/Camille: REVY, ENOUGH! 


Revy lifts a hand to say something else, like a student in detention, but the other two women stare her down and she drops her head dejectedly for a moment. 


April: We all know the rules about Lethal Lockdown, we know what the plan is. So, is there anything that we should iron out now? This is the last time to get our act together and present our proposal to Jonetta and Llorona. We need them for this and we will need them going forward if this shit continues to escalate. 


Camille: I’ve got a question. Don’t take this the wrong way, but your little crying job in the ring on the last Odyssey was convincing...a little too convincing for my taste. There seems like there is still a little bit of that old Brave Falcon girl, that Iron Squadron wingman who feels bad for what she does to Diantha. Are you sure you’re really up for this? 


April: Did you hear what she said to me, what she said about me? She threatened to end my career, she wants to slaughter me and the four of us. Forgiveness is no longer an option. Mercy is no longer an option. Those are her words, not mine. She’s prepared to completely destroy us, understand? You know everything about Rossos. You trained under Carlos, just like I did. You know that even though she tries to hide it she’s her Brother’s Sister through and through. Arguably even more vicious. Do you think there is room for compromise with a woman like that? 


Camille: Now that you put it that way, I think you have a point. I just want to make sure we’re all on the same page. I don’t know about you but I don’t like teaming with those two outsider girls, even on a temporary basis. Hell, I’m just getting used to YOU. We need to make sure this plan is foolproof and executed to precision. This isn’t just some random pack of wolves assembled against us. This is a pretty vicious unit of ladies.


Revy: But we’ve got a bona-fide gangster, the best poacher on the planet and the greatest tandem of drunk military friends ever assembled! We are like the SUPERFRIENDS of Wrestling...or would we be more like Avengers since we have sub-groups and stuff or maybe it’s one of those-


April: Revy? Look, We all know which of our targets to pick off. You other three can do what you want with whoever you want but I need to end Diantha. I want no one else, even if some of them are desperate for my attention! 


Revy: OH YEAH! Especially after Natalie called you a coward and Dulce said you have ulterior motives and how…


April: FOR FUCK SAKE REVY JUST SHUT UP FOR A MINUTE! 


Revy: Uh..okay.


As April stands up to pour herself another glass of wine, Revy leans in close to Camille to whisper.


Revy: Bad Guy Monologue in 3...2…1…
April: One wrestler to another. Woman to woman, in respectful comment….and then I will snap her fucking spine. But there is one thing I don’t understand. Why do people still think that this is about just ME? Why do they think that even with everything that I give, OFFERING MYSELF up like a sacrificial lamb to wrestle the top competition in the World week in and week out on free television? WHY DO THEY STILL CALL ME AN UNDERACHIEVER, A BETRAYER? Someone who has no ingenuity, no sense of strategy. But...only in the end will they understand. We have forced the hand of Viola DeMarco herself. We have forced her to assemble all of our most significant obstacles to the wrestling utopia that we want all in the same place at the same time. WE HAVE FORCED HER INTO GIVING US ALL WHAT WE WANT THAT IS WITHIN HER POWER. I know the dream that I have is well within her power, I know what you want Revy and it is well within her power. Jonetta already has the means to take what she wants and Llorona I surmise is just as happy to get revenge for what happened to her associates than to be bothered with mere rewards. Don’t they understand yet? With my actions, with Camille’s guidance, Revy’s strategies and the cooperation of our two associates in the Demoliton Corps, we now have the opportunity to bring Odyssey to it’s fucking KNEES! NOT FOR POWER! NOT FOR OURSELVES! But….for everyone else. None of the other wrestlers, none of the fans and journalists and pundits...they don’t understand what we’ve done just yet. But they will. ONCE THE WOLVES HAVE BEEN SLAUGHTERED, WE WILL HAVE A CLEAR PATH TO DESTROY EVERYTHING THAT THE CURRENT ODYSSEY DYNAMIC IS BUILT UPON! With all of them out of the picture, we will sweep away anything and everything else that remains. 


Camille: Even Hana Nakajima? Oh, I haven’t forgotten, she’s your partner in WrestleWorld. The girl’s young but she’s talented. And you’ve taken quite a liking to her, almost like a mother wolf defending her cub. 


Camille casually takes a sip out of her own glass as Revy nudges her with an elbow, quietly admonishing her for even bringing it up. April takes another sip from her glass and leans in close. 


April: Don’t do that. Hana has her own objectives here, I have mine. What we do as a team in WrestleWorld is none of your concern or anyone else’s. As long as she stays out of the way, she will be fine. In fact, with what we do maybe she will find herself benefitting most of all. Maybe all the other women who are subjected to struggling from the scraps from Viola’s table will understand what our revolution is about and step aside. We will be the standard bearers...and I will crush ANYONE who fails to fall in line. Anyone. 


April and Camille continue to glare at each other before Camille takes another sip of her drink, a smug smile on her face.


Camille: You still have weaknesses, April. You need to shed them to get where you want to go, where we all know you CAN go. 


April: Whatever weaknesses you perceive in me must be your own….I have none. 






Has there been anyone hotter in an OWA ring of late than yours truly? Mark Michaels and his new title have seen some of their new shine tarnished because of me beating him in that Triple Threat match. Rebecca Brookes got just a tiny taste of the difference of level between herself and The Beautiful Beast. Heh, even that old hasbeen Jacob Seen got a taste of defeat served cold with the help of my talented, funny, but definitely batshit insane best friend Revy. I have won on Atlantis so much I am the Queen of Atlantis by default. I have been powering my way through people on Odyssey. There is no reason to believe that my momentum can be toppled by a few stray wolves, the last of the dying breed.


What you have here assembled is the United Nations of ass beatings, the CONCACAF of brutality. Jonetta Stone, the most physically dominant woman ever to grace an OWA ring. La Llorona, one of the most vile, cunning women I’ve ever met in my life. Revy, a Sniper with an Infantryman’s mentality. And April Song, the greatest submission wrestler that OWA has ever seen and will ever see. Yes, there are former champions among our opponents, World Championships are easily in their favor if you go by statistics and things such as that. Sometimes, statistics are misleading as hell. You can surely rack up plenty of title reigns, but let’s be honest: besides a brief interlude of Eris stealing the belt, the same few people are swapping the belt back and forth, passing it around like the worthless trinket that was the OWA 24/7 title as the Dollhouse passed it around among themselves until they got bored. The World Championship, the strongest World Championship in this company...it’s losing its appeal. It’s losing its prestige. And we will not sit back and allow it to continue to deteriorate. That’s the reason that the Demolition Corps was assembled. Our name is a bit misleading to what our intention is, I know. When you think of demolition, you usually think of people...well, destroying stuff, right? Blowing up buildings, tearing them down. But lost in all that, demolition is necessary sometimes. Sometimes you have to DESTROY so you have a steady ground and open access to build and shape things as you please. You see it all the time with these sports stadiums that are decommissioned and then reduced to rubble. That rubble makes way for the bright, shiny new stadium that fans flock to to see their favorite teams play. 


OWA is no different. The Odyssey house is crumbling. It’s run by a woman with countless conflicts of interests staring upper management in the face and they refuse to take action. It’s champions are an arrogant red-headed whore and a TERRORIST who dared to threaten Revy’s pregnant friend. Who assaulted innocent wait staff at Jonetta’s home. Who destroyed Llorona’s business and caused significant damage. Do you cretins out there know how much it costs to build up a small business in this day and age? OF course you don’t.


We are the crew that has been assembled to tear down this rotting, festering building and rebuild it with something new. Khan, we can start with you. You should know that sacrificing animals and making scary videos will have no effect on me. I don’t know what kind of pull you have over Diantha still but I’m not anywhere near as weak and pitiful as that. You are a fighter, sure, but me? I am an artist. My submission victims range from the likes of Aria Jaxon to Azumi Goto to Jacob Senn. I still hold records in EAW that will never be beaten because of my skills. I fear absolutely no one on this earth and you, you especially will need to be made an example of. People look to you as a new face, a dawning of a new generation on Odyssey. You are not the future, you are just a temporary placeholder, a last-ditch effort in the present to hold onto the past. When you stand across from the Demolition Corps you will have a beautiful glimpse at what the future of professional wrestling looks like. As for who will be the lucky person to eventually relieve you of your world championship, that’s not my concern. Jonetta should be due a title match and I’m not sure where Revy and Llorona’s hearts lie as it pertains to gold. I know what I want...and after I’ve beaten Viola’s posse, I will have it. You should consider yourself lucky that I’m not the one who will eventually come calling. You should not feel lucky, however, that you’ve stumbled into this company and this match at the absolute wrong time. Examples must be made and what more powerful image could there be than the crucifixion of the “World Champion”? 


Natalie, the last few times you and I have clashed we’ve spent some time knocking each other out. You got the jump on me after the lumberjack match and I applaud you for it. It must feel good to get a few licks back on the woman who has been kicking your ass for the past few weeks, hmm? In the ring, I beat you fair and square. After that, you got what was coming to you for all the shit that you’ve pulled...twice. But you couldn’t handle that could you? You couldn’t stay away and accept the fact that the Irreplaceable One was in fact replaceable indeed. Fine. I’ve got a little bit of respect for you still. I know you live for nothing else but to fight. Good. I want it all. I want the big bad Natalie Cage that used to run this place with an Iron Fist. I WANT THE WOMAN WHO LIT A FIRE UNDER THE ASS OF ALL WHO FOUGHT HER. I don’t want the lazy woman who lost her title to Dulce. I don’t want the woman who couldn’t retrieve the title from Diantha. I want the best. I want the Ace Killer. 


As for Dulce, I owe her very much. I remember the feeling of her knee hitting the back of my skull, right before I got knocked out of course. It was not a pleasant one. I will be more than happy to return the favor by dislocating that knee. Dulce, you may be amazed to find this out but it has indeed been THAT easy for me of late. I mean, look at what I’ve done most of this year, hell in recent months. Natalie Cage, Stephanie Matsuda, ending the fucking Void, beating about half of that convoluted set of participants for the Goddesses Championship match coming up like the Banshee that everyone else is afraid of. Azumi Goto. I could go on, honestly but someone with your level of intelligence should get the point. You know as much as I do that if my name was not April Song, if I was one of these brand-new bitches that I would be challenging for any championship I please on any brand I please. My resume, as much as you want to knock it, between these ropes...it's unimpeachable. But, as much as she wants to make this about the particular prospect of the Corps turning on each other during this match? That will not happen. We have our issues. I didn’t have Thanksgiving dinner with Jonetta and I don’t think me and Llorona will ever share an eight-ball or anything. But even with all the petty differences we have with each other, even though we know that there may come a time where our individual pursuits may clash, here’s the thing:


WE. HATE. ALL. OF. YOU.


And the thing that is Priority #1 right now for us is to make sure that you’re eliminated. Completely. As for me, this isn’t about me. None of this is about ME. If it was about me, I would have picked up my ball and gone home a long time ago, or forced my way onto another brand vis a vis Aria Jaxon in certain places back in the day. But I’m not. I’m here for the good of this great company, the good of the locker room, and to see the four of you passing the baton around and fumbling it at every turn has made me sick to my stomach. So, I’m going to kindly inform you of what’s going to happen to you Dulce. You’re going to lose. Painfully. And if I get my hands on you, you will probably need a comfortable couch and a nice pair of reliable crutches because your knee is going to belong to me. 


And then there’s Diantha. The Prodigal Daughter. The Lioness among the wolves. You, my dear friend, are nothing more than a failure masquerading as a success story. You are nothing without me. You can put on the act, you can pretend that the pain that you’re still dealing with after I made the best decision of my career to drop you and Dulce like bad habits. You were supposed to be this amazing champion. The company was behind you, they were pushing you to the moon while talents you held back starved for opportunity. And you want to know who was hurt the most by this? 


Me.


I remember when people had to advocate for you to be in the Promethean Chamber. WHERE THE HELL WERE THE PEOPLE ADVOCATING FOR ME!? WHERE WAS MY OPPORTUNITY! I DIDN'T DROP THE BALL LIKE YOU DID, I DIDN'T SQUANDER OPPORTUNITY AFTER OPPORTUNITY AFTER OPPORTUNITY! I ELEVATED THE GODDESSES CHAMPIONSHIP JUST BY HOLDING IT! I BEGGED, PLEASED, BELITTLED MYSELF TO TAKE THE OPENWEIGHT TITLE DIVISION BY THE HORNS AND MAKE IT SOMETHING PEOPLE COULD TAKE SERIOUSLY! I WAS SUPPOSED TO DO FOR THAT TITLE WHAT JAXON DID FOR THE OUTLAW TITLE….


But no. I was forced to wait.


Now, I’m done waiting. I’m done waiting for things that should be mine, and I’m done watching my talented peers struggle without recognition. At Civil War, we will end this once and for all and I promise you on everything in my soul that I will see every last one of you broken and defeated, even if I have to do all the heavy lifting myself. At this point, the only language that people seem to understand is violence. I’m quite fluent at it. Once this is over, Wolvesden will no longer exist on Odyssey. The Four Pillars will be destroyed, and four new Guard Dogs of Hell will take their place. We will purify this company with the blood of the impure. The bones of the privileged will be our bridge to wrestling utopia. And, just so that you understand how serious I am about this, Diantha. I want to say something to you in my father’s native tongue: 


ulineun yeoleobun moduleul mud-eul geos-ibnida. dangsin-ui huimang. dangsin-ui kkum. modeun geos-i ta beolil geos-ibnida. geuligo dangsin-ui jae wie ulineun uliui saeloun milaeleul geonseol hal geos-ibnida.


Don’t worry if you don’t understand what it means. You’ll find out soon enough. Sleep well, Dulce, Niki, Natalie..Diantha. Your careers will be put to eternal sleep soon enough.



ALL WILL HAIL THE CORPS! 

Michael Bishop, Jonetta Stone, Jeff X, Devi Krysis, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, TTtheT and Rebecca Brookes have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Theodor Pavel
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 3rd 2020, 4:16 pm by Theodor Pavel
We Have Turbulence.

“Throughout my entire career, there’s always been a constant struggle. It wasn’t for Championships, it wasn’t for ego. It always came down in the end to Good vs. Evil. The good guys would battle the bad, and ultimately the good guys would prevail. That’s what Hollywood taught us. If it worked in the movies, surely it would work here, right? I always told myself that if you walked into a war with a smile on your face, you wouldn’t be walking out.”

Inside of the executive office at Goliath Global Entertainment, Banch Morgan sat uncomfortably behind the desk in his pristine charcoal grey Armani waistcoat and white dress shirt. His sleeves had been rolled up so tight that one would believe it had to be cutting off circulation. With his eyes lowered to the desk momentarily, he was digesting all of the events that had taken place leading up to the Great War. It was just that, war. There was nothing in his mind other than what his client..His friend… His…’Son’ would have to encounter. 

“How do you tell an impressionable kid that within his first six months of his professional wrestling career that everything he worked for was in jeopardy? How do you explain to somebody who has the heart of gold that his career may not get past this particular event? It was so damn easy for the Ashes of the Wake to lure him in, it was easy for Havoc to lure me in..Too easy.. Too DAMN easy..”

Mr. Morgan was no stranger to fighting these wars. It was back in 2008 when he experienced the greatest war he ever fought in. Friends on both sides of the battlefield, all over brand superiority. They put aside every thought of respect, and lined up one by one across the battle lines.. And they charged. Ultimately, he was on the losing side of the battle, laid out unconscious on top of a domed steel cage. It was the fitting end to months of war. This time, it became so personal.

“Do you know what really has gotten to me? Huh? The very idea that I have to pass my blood soaked history down to a kid who never wanted to get involved in one of these. He was a cage fighter, pure and simple. He took no offense to anyone that he knocked out, he knew it was for the business. It was for the right reasons. Suddenly, those right reasons became nothing more than a pretender’s paradise. I still haven’t had the heart to tell him exactly what he’s getting himself into. There are no words to describe war to a kid. There’s no words to describe the importance of what he’s about to do. I couldn’t tell my daughter all those stories, bless her heart. She adores Theodor. Last week, every time we sat at the dinner table, there were happy thoughts. ‘What are you thankful for?’, ‘How long does a wedding take to plan?’ It was eating at me. I could barely finish my dinner without envisioning a career coming to an end.”

Just look at the people involved in this situation. Theodor acted on his own to get into this mess. It was that match with Arata Asakura that was meant to showcase how far Theodor had come along. He was going to beat the Spartan Champion that he respected, and then.. They got involved. Two warriors trying to battle for supremacy and it was the Ashes of the Wake who attacked Asakura. Morgan did everything he could to keep Theodor calm outside of the ring, but it was the heart and respect that Theodor had that drove him right back into the ring, and just like that, the Romanian entered the Great War. Mr. Morgan knew as soon as the kid looked into the ring, it was destined to happen. The idea of the dollar signs and expectations of greatness took a backseat to doing what was right.

“Every time I see that kid, I see the young man whose parents I had to convince to bring to America for a better opportunity for a stable financial life. It was good for him, it was good for me, it was good for all of us. Looking back on it, I had forgotten what professional wrestling does to a person. I had forgotten all the skeletons that were sitting in my closet, all the sealed envelopes of hate mail and death threats, I let it all go in order to make money for myself and for my client. I should have known better, Theodor.”

Dropping himself back against his chair, Mr. Morgan felt the headache come into play. He knew this wasn’t going to end well. Why did it have to be this way? His brain was swirling through such negative thoughts that reality had finally kicked in. It was nothing more than an attempt at a victory that he wouldn’t be able to guarantee. This wasn’t the exhibition showcase, this was an opportunity to finally put down a group of people who had no respect for those around him. All those cheap shots, the attacks, the mind games, it cracked a guy who wasn’t even in the match. 

“At the end of the day, I suppose it was a necessary step in the maturation of a warrior. He can knock out a guy with one simple kick, but what if the guy doesn’t go down? It took three to take down Havoc, did it not? It took all the spirit he could muster out to hit that final kick to a kneeling Champion to end a singular match. This isn’t that kind of match, I know this. I just hope my boy knows exactly what he has to do in order to survive. Damn it kid.. Why did you have to get in there? Why did you have to jeopardize everything just to show that you’re a good man? And why..did I not pull the plug on this career right then and there?”


His head dropped into his hands after asking so many difficult questions. He didn’t know where to go, he didn’t even know how to approach Theodor about the importance of what was about to take place in Atlanta. Someday he might be able to figure it all out. Maybe he could talk Theodor into reconsidering. This wasn’t a wrestling match, or a simple cage fight. His mind was racing through the entire ordeal.




------




Thud.. Thud.. THUD THUD THUD.

A quick back step from the Hands of Ice following a quick combination on the heavy bag. In the ever-so-beautiful House of Paine Academy, Theodor was getting himself ready for the battle. He decided to leave the ring to the aspiring wrestlers, and focus on his striking. All the things he knew prior to getting into this wild circus that is professional wrestling, on top of the amazing tricks that he learned from a guy like Michael Bishop. It was going to have to find a way to pay itself off. His war with the Outlaw Champion had given the two a sense of respect for one another. He looked up to Bishop as one of the last few tough guys in the business. He couldn’t afford to let the man down.

Thud.. THUD THUD THUD THUD THUD, THUUUUUD.

A quick series of punches followed up with a spinning back kick to the middle of the bag. Theodor, adorned in his black muay thai shorts, zeroed in on the bag with such intensity. He juked before dropping down into a six to twelve elbow  before spinning his free elbow right into the upper portion of the bag. The fluid movements of the prodigy were watched by the lovely Misaki. She was going to be Mrs. Hands of Ice soon enough, and hadn’t really digested the events. He kept telling her that this was a match, nothing more. Maybe he didn’t even fully understand what he was getting into. 

Beside the lovely fiance of Theodor was the assistant to Mr. Morgan, Veronica. She had a great deal of concern, not for the investment or job security, but an interest in the wellbeing of the young Romanian. 

“Arăți bine, Theodor!”

She was right, he was looking smooth. Even though she knew that he was in over his head, she decided to bring along some help to keep him focused on the bag. Whether it was Emiko, known inside of the wrestling world as Zane, Lillie Saint, Johnny Sykes, it took all of them collectively to keep him focused. The House of Paine family were going to make sure that the young man would be able to properly prepare himself for such a war. 

“Umărul meu se simte puțin ciudat. Nu-l pot face să se miște așa vreau eu. la naiba!!”

His shoulder was tight, he began to favor it after landing the back elbow. His eyes, filled with the mix of fire and frustration, remained deadlocked on the obstacle. He threw in several heavy body shots to the bag before doing some Jean Claude Van Damme looking spin-kick to nearly the top of the bag. It looked graceful and all, but it didn’t seem to be very impactful.

“He’s getting tired..”

“Theodor! Te rog, încetinește, te porți singur acolo. Respiră un pic, te rog!”

He didn’t get the memo. He couldn’t take a breath, or slow down for the moment. His intensity was building up with each strike. The punches looked a little sloppy in comparison to his usual strikes. Still could knock a man out, but there was so much more he could be doing. His rapid fire punches returned, hitting a series of jabs before a right hook. A left hook, and several headbutts into the bag. That didn’t seem to be part of the conversation, but anger in himself. 

“Guys.. Come on!”

It took the three to pull Theodor back off of the bag.

“Nu-i pot lăsa să scape cu asta! Lasă-mă să fac asta! Opreşte-te!!”

It took every bit of strength on their end to stop the young man. The mind games had hit him full force, he wanted to finish off the Ashes of the Wake, whether it was by himself or alongside his Frontline teammates. They were disrespected by these parasites, and Theodor had become hellbent on taking care of the situation the only way he knew how.

“Misaki!!”

Quick to get over to take care of the situation, Misaki stepped in front of Theodor Pavel, looking up towards him. She gripped his hand, which immediately found a way to calm him down. It allowed everyone else to stand down, as the two looked at each other. The ever so relaxed Misaki quickly turned to the bag, working it over with a series of rapid fire strikes of her own, including several low kicks aimed at the ‘legs’ of the bag before landing a spinning back fist. She smiled sweetly at the group before taking a seat again. The rest of the crew simply looked over at the young lady as she gave such a subtle wink and a smile to everyone. Did they forget just how quick of a striker she was?

“Has anyone seen Morgan?”

“He’s been locked up in his office for several hours. His cell phone is turned off, he just hasn’t been the same since his meeting with Havoc. He said that he was working on a gameplan, but that was days ago. I haven’t heard anything from him aside from that.”

“I’m sure he’ll come up with something, he always has some kind of plan in place. Let’s just try and keep Theodor’s head in the game, guys.”

The little team huddle of Veronica, Lillie, Emiko, and Johnny was nice. Their heads were put together on how to solve the riddle of how to take down the Ashes of the Wake without shattering the psyche of young Theodor. At first, they didn’t notice him walk away from them or even notice Misaki exit her seat. All they heard were thuds hitting the bag. Veronica looked past the three of them, half smiling.

“足を手に入れろ!さあ、それらのポイントで右にそれらをより強く打つ!ブーム、ブーム、そして大ブーム!”

The others look over, noticing that Theodor was back on the bag, hitting a series of leg kicks to the lower part of the bag. Each snap of those kicks sent the bag reeling, but it didn’t stop him from firing away. He threw in a few elbow strikes to match up, before delivering a ridiculously fast spinning back fist to the upper portion of the bag. Johnny pointed at Theodor, giving a ‘Fuck yeah, look at him go!’ response while the rest could only watch on. Standing beside the bag, giving out directions was Misaki, like a little general. The strikes grew stronger each time before concluding with a heavy roundhouse kick to the top of the bag. He looked as if he was ready to kick some ass after all.

“Wait.. Misaki?”

Giving a subtle wave, Misaki went back to work. She continued giving directions to Theodor. 

“Okay, we need to find Morgan, and we need her to take point on keeping him motivated. She’s the key to keeping him ready for this war.”

End of Part I.

Jeff X, Arata Asakura and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jacob Senn
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 3rd 2020, 2:18 pm by Jacob Senn
They always say that war never changes, but I find there is one change that happens throughout war: the sides that warriors fight within.

There are always two major forces within wars, even if there are some allies that decide to forge alliances throughout the tenure of the war, two major sides are made. The Allied Powers standing up against The Central Powers in WWI, The Allied Forces bringing the fight to The Axis Powers within WWII, The Union in opposition to The Confederacy in the namesake of the upcoming FPV event, and now to add into the mix is The Resistance versus The Phantom Troupe. Every war within the history of the world has begun with two great forces pushing against one another, even when those forces could be brother against brother, but there is only one victor within the war that is left standing once the brutality and carnage left in No Man’s Land have dissipated to reveal who that force is left standing. In history, the narrative of the saviors of the world in The Allied Powers were their own victors in both of the World Wars that brought decimation and annihilation to European nations across the entire continent that was wartorn and soaked in blood from effects of the war. The Union Army was treated in the same regard when victory was finally achieved against The Confederacy when peace was achieved after many years of soil being turned into mud from the blood of American brothers who fought for their own personal reasons to go into battle. A different war has been born now and maybe not at the grandiose scale that those mentioned previously have been, but one that will etch its place in history when this Civil War event has been drawn to a close within the brutal structure of War Games. Blood will be shed within the steel structure itself, bodies will be strewn and broken through the atrocities that will be committed on behalf of the banner we fly going into this match, and there will be only one team left standing at the end of this. The war against The Resistance will be brought to an end, but the war The Phantom Troupe has decided to wage will only have marked its beginning with these men who have decided to stand against us to be exhibited to the world as mere martyrs for a sinful cause. Whether they know what they represent to be the corrupt nature of this business that has decided to leave those who have established this business with the blood that has poured from their brow to make their face into a crimson mask for this bloodsport, the broken bones that have been created from the feats of violence and courage attempted to be triumphant against all odds for the business they cherished, and the time devoted to this sport to be taken away from the family and friends who live outside of the wrestling hemisphere to never gain back, you are still the true villains who stand for something vile at the end of the day. Where you stand for this business to continue as it stands now with men like Nathan Fiora or The Derelict competing for what was supposed to be one of the richest prizes in this entire industry, tarnished in the first place by letting the dregs of society of Gareth Cason and Bull Connors stain it with their horrid filth, is a true crime to this industry and The Phantom Troupe is doing what many of you have been scared to do for the sake of your employment in this business by bringing the justice it deserves. Once The Phantom Troupe stands triumphant through the destruction both sides will absolutely inflict upon each other, the mist of doubt and hesitation upon the threat we pose to the current establishment standing in the Omega Wrestling Alliance will be freed from uncertainty and brought to the harsh realization of the truth.

Through the annihilation of what we have built for you to plunder like pirates, salvation will be provided.

Salvation will be provided from the oppressive iron fist that caters to hypocrites and charlatans, Noah Reigner as a precedent to set for what I mean, who decide to create these sanctimonious tirades about their heroism and thirst for vengeance. Yes, I know that you have decided to coin the term retribution for your vengeance because it doesn’t fit into what you believe is a simple narrative I’m preaching to the sheep of the audience, but we both know those are hand-in-hand with each other. However, to boldly lay down the claim that The Phantom Troupe was the first to fire the shot in this war is definitely a lie brought forth to deceive these people in having sympathy for what we had put you through in the past few weeks, but that’s not the truth of the situation at all. In fact, Darkane has even mentioned what has even brought you to The Phantom Troupe’s radar in the first place because you are one of the very same pirates I spoke about that have done nothing but plunder every ounce of gold you can place your greedy hands upon and vanish without a trace after you’ve taken the treasure you sought after. Strong Style Wrestling serves as a perfect example of why you’re nothing but a hypocrite because when I wanted to give a match of prestige and honor, be the legend of class and respect to create a match that would be remembered as one of the greatest classics of the modern era of wrestling we are in today, you decided to spit upon all of that with the blatant disrespect when you bashed my head in with a steel chair along with using the woman you had standing at ringside to your advantage to steal the Puroresu Heavyweight Championship that belonged to me. How honorable was that, Noah? How courageous of a man you were for tarnishing a championship that was created with a legacy of integrity and prestige in mind? How fair and square that championship victory truly was for you to be honored in? That night was where you had won and taken what you wanted, you did everything you did to win by knocking the referee out of the equation and wrapping that chair around my head when you know I had you beat, but I made a promise on that very night to make sure you would pay that blood debt that you owed me and trust me ruining your debut in OWA wasn’t even close to what I had in mind. I told you that very night that I would do whatever it took to win on that night and bringing Darkane as my ace in the hole to ruin your special night was everything I promised, but Civil War will be the same vein where I not only intend to have no limits to the depravity I’ll use to break your body down until you become a husk of your former self but to also remind the world of the vile monster you played a part in awakening through your own heinous actions against me. These crimes are part of the numerous examples that have just been inflicted upon me throughout the years I had spent building and crafting these worlds with my tireless efforts of the disrespect and lack of appreciation of what I had given to this industry, but you dare to pretend to be this valiant champion of virtue who deserves to have this adulation and praise be given unto you from the people who hope to represent once you have conquered the wretched faction of The Phantom Troupe? Don’t even make me laugh. If anyone is as vile and degenerate as you want to paint this faction who tirelessly works to succeed in our mission to restore this industry to the former glory that it should be experiencing with the men who had built everything you take advantage of through the dedication we had to this sport, it would be Noah Reigner. You’re one of the golden idols who are placed upon this pedestal to be left in awe over for no other reason than that you’ve got a little bit of charisma and talent underneath your belt with a resume for gold you’ve stolen from other promotions, but that idol is about to be shattered underneath the boot of The Phantom Troupe like four others. Simply put, you don’t deserve to have the acclaim or glory that comes with triumph like you did at Blood Moon.

You deserve only the punishment to be delivered inside of War Games on behalf of The Phantom Troupe.

I will have to say that there may possibly be one person within your ranks who I could actually consider to be a valiant champion of virtue within the halls of this industry and it would be none other than the current Puroresu Heavyweight Champion of SSW, Nobi. This man is probably the only person that I respect out of the entire group that has been amassed to prevent the rise to dominance and legitimacy in the eyes of the doubters presented before us at Civil War, but I had hoped he wouldn’t have been sucked into the narrative that has been going around that the new generation of talent that has been forged through the sickness of greed and vanity is something that this industry should be absolutely proud of. Don’t get me wrong, I also understand Teddy Mac’s decision to stab you in the back because the truth of the matter is, that was the only way he was going to be able to stand out from being Nobi’s best man and become something of his own. Learning under the tutelage of men such as John Doe, Darkane, Matt Miles, and myself who have a wealth of knowledge from the experience that we have gained through our collective decades in this industry, it will fashion him into a person who will be worthy of forging the new dynasty we are attempting to create from the ashes of the old. I had even hoped to maybe gift you with the same revelations that he had, but it seems your mind has been warped by those around you to believe that the generation of those like Noah Reigner, Arata Asakura, Gareth Cason, and Bull Connors who have bastardized everything that I have stood for in this business is what we should honor and respect. Fuck that. I’m not going to kneel down on my hands and knees that kiss the grounds these children walk on like they are the Second Coming of Christ because management has mandated it so, I’m going to reclaim what they have stolen from me because they aren’t worthy of the gifts we laid out for them to steal for their own purposes in the first place. When I see an injustice that can’t be ignored like the one I have just mentioned, when I see a crime that has been committed to the very soul of this sport, I don’t intend to remain silent about it for long and fight for what I believe is the right cause. You may have believed in your heart that being The White Knight and the current world champion of SSW, that defending the industry against those who would dare to challenge the status quo are villainous in your eyes because their claims sound to be something of bitterness instead of sincerity, but let me tell you that even though you may find yourself to defend its honor… you’re nothing more than another villain who has decided to side with the established order instead of the revolutionaries who are attempting to change the way things are in this business for the greater good for the sport. There is no lingering doubt in the back of my mind of being one of the greatest men to ever stand in this ring with my resume being a testament to that claim, there is no fear that I have at being surpassed by those who are better than me when they are worthy of the title and acclaim of such, the only thing that has brought forth this rebirth in me in the desire to reclaim what has been stripped away from me after years of abuse and disrespect by those who would stand there and tell me they respect me to my face through the people who had decided to shield from me. With that, you have marked yourself a target and placed yourself within the steel structure of torment that The Phantom Troupe will do battle with and because of your choices, you will join the rest of this Resistance in anguish and lament the decision you made.

For even though you may be what you have claimed as a hero among the people, your choice has made you lie with the demons of the sport and force yourself to be met with punishment.

Choices such as these are what have brought forth the rebirth of The Phantom Troupe, unleashed the demon of destruction that has been caged within my very soul, and it is what led Brian Daniels and Baba Yaga to be brutally dealt with for his interference in the cause for the revolution to be realized. Baba Yaga was a representative of the established order who simply marched to the beat that was given unto him, orders descended from on high to be brought down onto him to follow with no hesitation into the pits of oblivion, something that John Doe was able to witness and be forced to snuff him out form the platform he was given from Doe’s benevolence. Brian Daniels is a relic of the past, my past, that has returned to attempt to placate my nostalgic sensibilities from management make me returned to the weak state I was in with all the hope in the world to be the man who could be revered as a hero and the face of an industry that didn’t show that same adoration to me. I had to stomp him out of my life because the truth is something he doesn’t want to confront, but he will have to be forced to believe when he experiences me inside of War Games. Both of these represent different sets of the issues that have been brought upon by the established way things have been done here in OWA, both represent what needs to be repaired in order for us to move forward with the new era that we need to allow the new order to rise like a phoenix out of the ashes, but I don’t have a personal issue with Baba Yaga. He was always someone who I inflicted punishment upon not just because of the way that he had become nothing more than a symbol of what this business stood for, but because it was business that needed to be done in order to put this industry on notice for what they had done. Baba Yaga was simply a martyr that had been established by Doe, a sacrifice needed to bring forth the rebirth of a faction that needed to be summoned to provide the justice this industry craves, but Brian Daniels is one of a personal issue that needs to be resolved. Brian still has the mentality born of a Stockholm syndrome from having it beaten into him that this is not the way things are, there is a respectful and honorable way to respond to the vile nature of the business that we were supposed to uphold and become a shield for, but the truth is that what I’m doing makes perfect sense for the future of the industry. Why has a man like Arata Asakura who was a direct cause for your tenure in Wrestleworld to be ended and prevented the world from seeing the match they all wanted to see for his own selfish pride in being the man to beat you for that championship reap the rewards we gave our entire lives and souls to establish for him through his blatant disrespect? Why have men like Noah Reigner disrespected everything that we stood for in one single moment that we spent years establishing in this industry when we could reclaim what was stolen from us by them? Why continue to have the plethora of blemishes upon the lineage of titles like the Omega Heavyweight Championship in Gareth Cason, Bull Connors, The Derelict, and Nathan Fiora when we could rechristen the championship into a new age of prestige that it had never seen previously? Honor? Integrity? Respect? These weren’t shown to us and I will not show it to them because what you can’t believe is that what you are too blind to see through your veil of justice and trauma, is that the man standing before you is the Jacob Senn you remember from the land of elite.

I’m not the one who has changed myself for the sake of pride or vanity, it’s the industry who has done that for the sake of this spoiled generation that epitomizes it.

Everyone has decided that I have changed because of my own selfish desires, I hate the new generation because of my defeats to them and you know what? I wouldn’t be so bitter about it if it was an honorable defeat. If the losses and the failures I experienced were justified in their own right, but what I’ve dealt with over the past years in an attempt to create something for them only to have my face smeared in the filth for it? It’s become unacceptable. That’s why at Civil War, our mission will be legitimized through your sacrifice.

Punishment through the destruction of the established order, justice in the rebirth of a new age in our image.

Arata Asakura and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

J.D. Damon
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 3rd 2020, 2:18 pm by J.D. Damon
I am tired… I am tired of all of this bullshit. More months now - FUCKING MONTHS - The Ashes of the Wake have been non-fucking-stop. They have done whatever they could do get under my skin. They have done whatever they could do make sure that they get the better of me. And they have done whatever they could to attempt to make Wolvesden look like the laughing stock of the industry. But, but that’s where they have failed. That’s where they have failed miserably. You see, no matter what Maverick or Jacob Knight or Havoc, no matter what they have done to me as an individual, they have NOT been able to do a fucking thing to Wolvesden collectively. Does that mean that I am nothing without Brother Kenny by my side? No. Does that mean Kenny is nothing without me by his side? Fuck no. That just means that together? Together Kenny and I are unstoppable. When I look at The Ashes… all I see is a bunch of wannabe Wolvesden members. Every little thing they do, they do in an attempt to be exactly like Wolvesden. They want to be known around the entire world. They want to be… FEARED. Unfortunately for them, they haven’t done a goddamn thing except make the majority of the Kingdom roster want to rip their fucking heads off. And that’s exactly what we get to do this weekend. This ends this weekend. All of it. All of the bullshit. All of the shots that have been fired. All of the bullshit words that The Ashes have spewed out of their fucking suck holes. ALL OF IT. ENDS. The Great War will commence this weekend. And what a fucking weekend it’s going to be, eh boys?
 
Could Kenny and I do this alone? Could Kenny and I go into this Great War, just the two of us, up against Shin-SEKAI, The Ashes, and… our General Manager Reggie? You bet your ass we could. Kenny and I have been through worst together than going up against these rejects, but would it be a smart move? I guess not. I’ve never claimed to be the smartest man in the world. So that’s where The Frontline comes in. An ensemble of men who I have the pleasure of going into war with. A group of men who… for a lack of better terms… probably all hate my fucking guts. Every single one of them. I mean, I haven’t been the “nicest” to them in recent months. I may have taken a certain championship belt away from Arata. I may have beaten Ryo within an inch of his life. But, hey - shit happens, right? No need to make excuses for my actions, I did what I had to do. But all of that? All of what has happened in recent months leading up to this, it all needs to temporarily be put on the back burner. We will come back to all of that shit latter, but  first we have a group of assholes to EXTERMINATE.
 
You see, when Scott Oasis announced that Kenny and I would be teaming with The Frontline, I thought it was an absolute no-brainer. The Frontline has been doing whatever they could do defend the Kingdom brand, the brand that they love. The brand that they will obviously die for. Wolvesden and Frontline have been doing whatever we could for months now to put an end to The Ashes of the Wake. But, they knew damn well that they couldn’t do it on their own. They decided to suck up to Moongoose and his Shin-SEKAI fuck boys. Really? REALLY?! Do you guys honestly believe that Moongoose and company are going to save you all from what is going to happen? No, honestly. Let’s be honest here. Moongoose doesn’t give a fuck about The Ashes. Goose doesn’t give a fuck what happens to any of you this weekend. Moongoose only truly cares about one thing and one thing only… and that is Goose himself. I mean, you guys are so goddamn giddy that you have him on your side, when the only time - THE ONLY TIME - that Moongoose has even been a tad bit relevant was when he somehow beat Kenny for the World title. Am I wrong?! Fuck no, because look at where Goose has been since then. No where near where he was. And unfortunately for him, he will only continue to go down the tubes. But unfortunately for us, we will continue to hear him gloat about beating Kenny for years to come. Or he could just do himself a favor and continue playing these fucking games that he enjoys ever so much. That might be the best for him.
 
Reggie… what’s happened to you? What in the fuck has happened to you?! You’ve gone a bit soft ever since becoming the General Manager. Afraid of what’s going to happen to you this weekend? Afraid of what you may see?! The blood. The guys. The cries for help from your pathetic teammates. The ungodly screams that will be forever be etched in everyone’s minds. Is that what you’re afraid of, Reggie? That’s not the Reginald Dampshaw that I remember when I went to bat for you all of those years ago. The Reggie that I remember was someone who would do whatever it took to get the job done regardless of the outcome. Regardless of how hurt he got. Regardless of how much blood had to be spilled. The Reggie that I remember, had a bit of ruthlessness in him. But now? Now you are nothing but a corporate bitch. I know you don’t want to be in this match. I know that Scott Oasis threw you into this match just because The Ashes and Shin-SEKAI needed a final partner. And for that I feel bad for you. But, if you think about it, Reggie… I mean REALLY think about it… all of this? All of this bullshit that has been going on for the past six months… has been your fault. You are the reason why the Kingdom brand - the brand that you RUN - has been divided for so long, thus you are the reason why this has all come down to this Great War, Reggie. So, this weekend when you enter the arena and stare death in its face, the only person you can thank for all of this… is yourself.
 
It’s kind of unfortunate that all of this has to end this way. If The Ashes just stayed in their lane and kept their fucking mouths shut all of this wouldn’t have to happen. If Goose and this lackies knew their place and didn’t get involved with shit that had absolutely nothing to do with them, then all of this wouldn’t have to happen. But unfortunately for them, it has to. And it’s going to. No more games. No more magic tricks. No more running away. No more playing hide and seek. No more being little fucking bitches. It’s time to put your big boy panties on and man the fuck up. I know damn well that Kenny and I are ready. I know for fucking certain that Jeff and The Frontline are ready and can’t fucking wait to rip all of you limb from limb. But the question remains, boys… are you ready?! Are you ready for what is in store for all of you?! The CHAOS. The CARNAGE. I don't think any of you will ever - EVER - be prepared for what is in store for all of you. Fuck. I don't think the audience watching will be prepared for the fucking murders Wolvesden and The Frontline are going to commit on live television.


But all of that? All of that doesn't fucking matter. Do you honestly believe that I care if they're prepared? Nah. The only thing that I truly care about... is watching you all bleed...


Wolves...




Aeternum...

kennydrake and Jeff X have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DE'MARION.
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 3rd 2020, 12:22 pm by DE'MARION.
I’ve never been one for articulate, planned out statements or speaking in Instagram caption level quotes so allow me to do you all a favor and skip the usual team match cliches about how it’s “time for War” and all that jazz. If you want me to give you some kind of intro for the situation that’s ahead I’m just going to state it plainly: bitches are going to be dying this Saturday. 

It’s Civil War week, the battle lines have been set for months now, and all of this building tension on Odyssey is not gonna go to waste; the lid of the pressure cooker is popping off and the explosion set to take place will see the outdated pillars of our brand come CRUMBLING down! Back in October me and three other fed up women came together and took a stand. We grabbed the entire wrestling world by the throat, forced its eyes wide open in front of that television set and made it pay attention to every word that we had to say! The Demolition Corps were born and the united front behind it has been in your face, breathing down the neck of our peers, and making big moves since the moment it started up! Now, I know a lot of you out there called this alliance of ours random! You thought we were an unlikely, mismatched group with no real similarities or chemistry. And to be truthful, if you’re judging off of the surface then yes, we’re a contrasting bunch for sure. But peel back that cover and read the book, why don’t you? If you’ve actually followed our story then you’ll know what we’re really about. You’re well aware that we’re more consistent than our opps could ever dream of being after YEARS of trying to conjure up some synergy for themselves.

We might dress differently, we might talk differently, we might use different in-ring styles or carry ourselves a certain way, but we’re uniform when it comes to our mentalities. At the end of the day we share the same intentions for why we’re in this business. We have a vision for ourselves, a vision for this brand, and we’re willing to take action to have it come to fruition. We’re four bad women bound by a cause to see people like us succeed. The TRUE Alphas of this place! The rising killers in the scene who are doing more dirt and putting up far better numbers than those wash ups sitting on their asses at the top of the food chain! Between me, Jonetta, Revy, April, there’s a good decade in total of us being marked as the good hands of this business -- the women who are holding it down in the midcard, acting as the glue that keeps everything together without thanks. So much time has been invested on our end into doing as we’re told for our so-called “superiors”. Hundreds of matches in total, with each of busting our asses in every job that’s been given to us, doing the work that actually keeps the lights on in these high profile organizations from LAW to OWA and so on. 

Our entire existence in the mainstream has involved us practically printing money for everyone else. With all we’ve done for Odyssey alone we’ve damn near put food on the plates of an army of families and put kids through college ourselves. We knock it out of the park to the benefit of our peers and every time we do what we’re supposed to do we end up getting dubbed when trying to receive our proper payment. Our reward has never been a place in the headlines with the media favorites, or a title shot that doesn’t come with four other opponents or fifty qualifiers. We do so much for those rated above us to the point that we’re clearly more of an asset than them at the actual wrestling part of the job, yet an opportunity to join them in this inner circle has never been given to us. I could speak with Jonetta, I could call Revy or April, and without fail all of them would make mention of the same pattern I’ve experienced: you put your capabilities on display, you impress everyone, and then you end up being told that you’ll have next eventually. 

But that next big leap for you never comes, you just keep chugging along in purgatory like a happy little worker ant, playing blind to the clear bullshit being shoveled on top of you. The Demo Corps’ path to this point has had us fighting through a slew of false promises and stalling being thrown our way from a broken culture. A piss poor culture that would rather treat those who are CERTIFIED and REAL like a bunch of suckers and prop up the legends who’s only positive is the fact they set up shop on the turf first.

All of the praise for Dulce, Natalia, Diantha, and even Niki Khan with all of the clout tokens she saved up from being the woman who layed up under Kenny  -- that’s the cult like idolization of kingpins who are grandfathered into their positions, positions they are now no longer to fit maintain but are kept in simply because of some respect that the streets see as a given for them. The Demo Corps have been getting passed over for their due and left to fight over scraps kicked down our way from the very night we’ve arrived. All of us have been toiling away in the second tier, only getting top level shine when we STRONG ARM our way into view. Every little bit of attention, clout or accolades won in our camp had to be earned through hard work and conviction. We put our ALL into our reputations in this craft. Our credibility is built out of blood, sweat and tears, the foundation placed on dozens of broken limbs and thrown out morals. We give more than anyone else in that locker room to keep up our stature and we’re STILL in the gutter compared to those other girls. All the while we’re representing what this industry should be about in a way nobody else can. We’re what OWA set out to find! Fresh blood to bring life to the sport! People who will kick ass, take no names and put the action between those ropes over EVERYTHING else. We aren’t characters, we aren’t memes, we aren’t goody two shoes TV tropes, we’re athletes, we’re fighters, we’re REVOLUTIONARIES! And after all of this time of being put on the backburner, it’s time to set fire to a brand that’s been stuck on the same song and dance for almost two years now, and cycle in what OWA greatly needs. A new direction. Better leaders!

The Demo Corp’s objective has been simple: if the torch won’t be passed over to us out of merit and fairness, then we’ll do what we have to do and destroy every remnant of those ahead of us so that there’s nobody left to carry on the flame but us! We’re assassinating the HBICs and claiming the turf as our own. These past few episodes of Odyssey, the beatings we’ve given out…..they’ve been love taps. They were us going in light, hoping to intimidate you guys to back down and hopefully do you the favor of there being no mess. You Wolvesden girls were too dumb and stubborn for that, though. You want to go kicking and screaming if you’re going to go from your throne. Alrighty then, we’ll fulfill your request. Lethal Lockdown takes me back. Two sides each banging for their set, meeting up to end the conflict. A good ol’ fashioned no holds barred rumble between two gangs who want the same thing. Money, respect, power. I’ve been through this ordeal so many times before, with men far weaker on my side and opponents far stronger than you lot against me. All of their bodies are stacked up behind me as I stand here to this day, undefeated in every one of those missions.

You ladies want to play internet gangster and act all tough in promos and the lead up to this match, but you know you’re inside shaking as you think about that cage door coming closer and closer to closing. From then it's a fight for your legacies, your relevance and your lives. It’s do or die and you’re up against a team who laughs at death, who embraces death, who causes death to anyone who goes far enough to cross them! You’ll be locked in with us with no escape, exactly like how we wanted! This wasn’t some spontaneous act like you four coming together to desperately defend against your shove off the grandstage, this is months of plotting culminating in a single night. This Lockdown match is you doing exactly what we wanted you to do; you’ve lined yourselves up for us to hit a lick as we get to walk away with all of your places at the table.

Everyone is doing sensational topics about how The Demo Corps are in a cage with you four, saying how much of a test it will be...pfft…..with all of our preparations this will be a routine night. We get to clear out every adversary we have in one shot; this Wolvesden girl-power reboot was like you expediting the process for us! You’re in our game and you’ve been making all the wrong moves! We have you in the palms of our hands and after last Saturday with that stupid ass attacks on our homebases, you’ve riled up the people who have your fates in a vulnerable position. All you’ve done has made it worse on yourselves. The hand of the Demo Corps is coming around you and it will squeeze every last ounce of life out of you with no remorse, no care and no chance for you to put up a fight. There’s no need for me to speak on you individually because you’re all the same. Overhyped. Average. Fraudulent. And tired. The Wolvesden is uniform in the sense that all of you are poster girls who fail to represent the organization they claim to be the faces of. A group of women who have fell off or aren't even that good in the first place if you’re Niki, who don’t get to call themselves GOATs because of how far they’ve climbed...but by how deep they’ve been shoved down the throats of the audience. Civil War is the night Odyssey spits out the bile, clears its throat and refreshes itself with its first taste of legitimacy in almost two seasons. We are going to EXTERMINATE these parasites from our landscape and make anyone who settled for their mediocrity grovel at our feet.

I’m sure this reunion had some of you excited, but the party is over folks. The date for destruction has been set in stone and on the 6th that Wolvesden shall be getting steamrolled by The Demo Corps….with a permanent monument of us set to take their place.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Jonetta Stone, Jeff X and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Noah Reigner
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 3rd 2020, 12:18 pm by Noah Reigner
“As the days count down and both sides prepare for war, I find myself sitting here and listening to what the Phantom Troupe have said. We truly have a collection of who’s-who in the badass department over on that side, don’t we? John Doe and Jacob Senn talking themselves in circles but not really saying anything of merit, and Matt Miles joining them - adding more to the foundation of generic bullshit. Darkane doing his best to jab at everyone but leaving much to be desired in his approach, and Teddy Mac has been silent. Preparing for war is more than just making sure you’re in top physical condition; which I already know I’m there. Just days ago, myself and Graham reunited to become the new SSW Tag Team Champions. Preparing for war also calls for studying the opposition. Listening to their words that are meant to throw us off of our game, but in reality - all the Phantom Troupe has done was make us shake our heads in disbelief.

Am I supposed to feel any different heading into this match after listening to John Doe speak asif he’s some prophet, beating around the bush and never really addressing the collective group of hungry, driven, and focused killers that this ‘Resistance’ is composed of? Am I supposed to feel threatened because Darkane decided to take the time to address happenings of the past, trying to bury me to make himself look good? Because I don’t. I don’t care that Senn showed up, spewing the same generic garbage that he’s done for twelve years. The Phantom Troupe is supposed to be that group in professional wrestling that demands respect and attention no matter what side of the world they show up in, and for the second time in my career - I stand on the opposite side of the Troupe with a big middle finger to each and every one of ‘em. Not once in my career have I ever been shaken, rattled or intimidated by anyone who stood in front of me, and that isn’t going to change just because a bunch of old-heads like the Troupe are threatened by me and my presence on the roster. That goes the same for Baker, Yaga, Daniels and Nobi too. The future of the industry is all right in front of you, all signing to the OWA and here comes the Phantom Troupe. All pissed off because they know that once we set up shop and establish ourselves here, their time being considered ‘the top dogs’ will be over.

One person who knows all about his time being up before he realized is Darkane. Hey man. You sounded a bit hostile when you stepped in front of the camera last; talking about me and how when I enter an organization, the red carpet gets rolled out for me. I mean, I can admit; it is pretty nice having those grand entrances and having every company contact me, trying to sign me for at least an appearance. But that’s the perks of being one of the best in the world. You, on the other hand, never got that treatment. You have companies attracted to you, sure, but you don’t have the it factor, Darkane. You’re ruthless as hell and definitely accomplished, but the need for the pseudo badass isn’t topping any talent scout’s list. That they can find on any street corner because guys like you are a dime a dozen. It is my charisma that makes me a stand out. It is my talent that makes me a standout. And it’s funny you talk of me needing to live up to expectations. In my four years in this industry, I have exceeded any and all expectations of me. Even being plucked out of the independent circuit and thrust into the limelight of my first major ‘global entity’, I exceeded all expectations that they had of ‘Noah Reigner’. And when it was realized that I wasn’t some corporate ass-kiss, or a ‘yes man’ to the boss; that was when - and the only time - I’ve been shoved aside. I didn’t fit the mold they wanted, which is what made me a standout for them in the first place. But every other company? Expectations exceeded. You, though? Your tone drips with jealousy. An old man who’s broken his body and spirit for this business, passed up by the younger, hotter, fresher talent. I mean, I would be a bit jealous too if I were you. Lecture me about how Rome wasn’t built in a day all you want, and while that may be true - it took a day to burn down part of that build. I don’t care how long the Phantom Troupe have grinded and put in the work, because it’s going to take myself and this Resistance a hell of a lot less time to destroy it than you think. And when it’s all said and done, when the Phantom Troupe has fallen to some ‘ragtag alliance’, tell me again how I’m not living up to my expectations when all that you’ve amounted to is being fodder for the real talent.

And it’s real talent that stands across the ring from you and your Troupe. And it’s going to be a pleasure to open your eyes and educate you on that very topic at Civil War. It’s funny to me that John Doe thinks so little of us that he can barely address us by name, when it’s people like us that will carry not only companies like SSW on our backs for a year, or more - but soon will be the one’s at the top of the hierarchy of the OWA. That is the future ahead of myself, Baker, Nobi, Daniels and Yaga after we beat you, since you wanted to question it. The top of the mountain is our future, and beating you and the Troupe is just chapter one in the OWA books for some of us. The future is your former Young Lion rising up and defeating you. Student overthrows teacher and moves onto a bright career - all while you and your Troupe crawl back into the hole you came from and die. In just a few days - you won’t be able to deny us or doubt our talent. Nobi, the reigning SSW Puroresu Champion - a man who outlasted even your boy Darkane at homecoming. Myself and Baker, the reigning SSW Tag Team Champions after a dominant showing against the Goto sisters. Not to mention Brian Daniels and Baba Yaga, both of whom you know all too well already. Each and every one of us in this Resistance will be the ones that represent this company in the future. I know you won’t admit that, that’s the cardinal rule of being a ‘serious badass’, isn’t it? I don’t need you to admit it, to be honest with you. It will be enough to see the look on your eyes, and the eyes of all of the members of the Phantom Troupe, after we defeat you in a few days. You will then realize that the ‘army’ you built for this incarnation of the ‘Troupe’ isn’t as good as you think and claim. You can claim you planted those ‘seeds’ and your army are trees of death; whatever the fuck that means; it doesn’t mean anything to any of us, in all honesty. Just like how Darkane went on about the Troupe grinding in this business. Doesn’t mean a damn thing. Bragging about the work you’ve put in doesn’t change the fact that you targeted us. And talking asif your history and your work excuses you for your mistakes? It doesn’t work on me. It doesn’t suddenly make me have any more respect for you than I did before you jumped me. Eye for an eye, like I said. Payback is a bitch, John, and at Civil War you and your Troupe get your just desserts.

And that’s exactly what someone like Teddy Mac deserves. Teddy betrayed Nobi and then tried to take the SSW Puroresu Championship from him, with help from the Troupe and a set of brass knuckles. Myself and the rest of the boys couldn’t allow that to happen; so Teddy got his head kicked off of his shoulders. He now knows what it feels like to be on the wrong end of the Kill Shot. Nobi has every right to want to destroy you, Teddy. I’ve watched Nobi climb ladders to success in every company he steps foot into, and for someone like you to try and rip him off - cheating to try and remove the championship he carries? That wasn’t going to happen. Nobi works harder than almost anyone in this business, and I respect him for that. I’m happy to have him stand side by side with us as we stare down the Troupe, because I know on our side we have five of the hardest working individuals in this industry. You, though? You let the Troupe manipulate your mind and brainwash you. You had the entire world at your fingertips. The fans loved you, the locker room respected you, and your daughter looked up to you. Now you’ve lost the fans. The locker room, well, we’re standing against you. I’m not even going to ask how your daughter feels, or even bring that up any further. Just know, your actions have consequences and breaking the hearts of the fans might be one thing, but that’s one heart you can’t put back together. Just like you won’t be able to rebound after this loss, because it would have all - the lying, the betrayal, the heartbreak - for nothing. When this war is over, when you realize that you’ve chosen the wrong side of the line to cross - you will be left with nothing, Teddy. No fans. No respect. And no dignity. The Troupe is a sinking ship and you’re going to go down with it.

And while your ship sinks like the hole-filled piece of steel that it is, Jacob Senn will still be on the bridge trying to talk his way out of a ten-thousand foot plummet to death. Jacob, if you think you’re going to convince anyone - let alone the five men standing in front of you - that vengeance and retribution aren’t good motives to go to war, then you’re sadly mistaken. The five of us stand united, there are no words you can speak to change that. We stand united because of that ‘dominance’ that you claim the Phantom Troupe has, which is in reality called cowardice and jealousy. The level of hypocrisy you have, Jacob, is laughable. Calling this ‘Resistance’ wretched and cowardly when those adjectives are better used to describe the Troupe. I said it before, the first shot - in my opinion - was the night that you had Darkane save your ass for what would inevitably be your second loss to me. You claim this is a personal justice for me, and you would be right. I wouldn’t be in this situation if you didn’t craft the plan for Darkane to save your ass and then the two of you decided to gang up on me. I wouldn’t be in this war at all, if you were a man and took the beating that was coming to you. Instead, here I am. And with my eyes focused primarily on you heading into Civil War, what is your play now? Who do you have watching your back that’s not in the ring? All of your boys are here, and they all have their own sins to atone for. Make no mistake, Jacob, that retribution that I seek - starts and ends with you. The rest? John Doe, Teddy Mac, Darkane, Matt Miles - they’re all just there for sport after I finish you off once and for all. They’re just a bonus. And as far as my ‘grand plan’ goes, since you question it for the five of your opponents? My grand plan is to continue to ascend up the rankings of OWA. We, as a unit, don’t need a ‘grand plan’. The grand plan, Jacob, is to rid the OWA and the world of the Phantom Troupe.  This company, no, this industry has no use for you five any longer. The need to ‘establish’ or ‘legitimize’ yourself is false, everyone can see through that. This entire rebirth of the Troupe, this entire war that you and your team started, exists for the sole reason of ego. You five needed to stroke your own egos and you did so at our expense, because just like some of us did in SSW, we came into OWA and it was only a matter of time before we were at the top here - just like we did there. Jacob, you know all too well how it went down. You were the start of that trend. Ripping the title from your clutches is what began the new wave of dominance in Japan. And just like it happened then, it’s going to happen again - this time here. ‘The Resistance’ defeating the Phantom Troupe will start a new trend in this company. It will see the five of us ascending to new heights in our careers at your expense.

At the expense of everyone, including Matt Miles - who thinks that the ‘fucking Phantom Troupe’ won’t be outmatched. Matt, the Troupe is not only going to be ‘outmatched’, but outwrestled, outclassed and outshined by the end of Civil War. And this isn’t going to be the so-called ‘luck’ of Reigner and Baker. Luck will have nothing to do with this. It’s going to be the will of the five men in front of you, the drive of the five men in front of you, and the determination of those same five. As far as ‘Reigner and Baker’ go, this isn’t our first tussle with the Troupe in our career. We’ve done this dance before, against Aria Jaxon and Wil Pierce - ya’know, two members that no longer wave the same flag that you do because they saw that it got them nowhere? Yeah, those two. And guess what? Reigner and Baker put them down. Just like we did to anyone else that stood in our way while we battled side by side. Yeah, sure, we had our differences but the fact is - now, we’re back. Side by side, and it’s been proven and demonstrated that no one stops the Corsairs when we ride. You claim that the Troupe will not die, but by the time we got to them in Japan - they were on their last days. And now that the Corsairs ride again, we’ll happily gun you all down over and over again until the Troupe does die. You don’t have to worry, though. Nah. My revenge-plot won’t overwhelm me to the point of failure. I know what I have to do. As does Baker, Nobi, Daniels and Yaga. We know exactly what we have to do and the tasks at hand, they’re not going to overwhelm any one of us. But you don’t have to believe me, Matt. Continue to think that we lack the ‘mental ability’ to get one over on you and your group of douchebags, it’ll make our victory that much sweeter.

I’m not going to go the cliche route and spew some quotes about war, I’ll leave that to your edgelords who need extra material to help them seem educated. I’m not going to beat around the bush like the rest of the Troupe does, either. Ever since I entered this industry, I’ve been blunt. I say what I want, when I want, to whom I want. I do that because I know I have the talent and the ability to back up everything I say, and whether or not they want to admit or believe it; in the back of their minds the Phantom Troupe knows this to be true too. Whether or not they show up in front of these cameras again leading up to Civil War concerns me not. Nothing they say will affect how myself and my team approach this match. I know I can’t speak for the rest of my team; but my focus - my goal - is to eliminate the Phantom Troupe. I have been clear on that since the beginning. They are a plight to the OWA organization. They made it clear when they attacked the five of us, on different occasions, for no purpose other than to boost their own self-esteem. It must have been hard watching standouts like myself and Baker be signed to Olympus, alongside Nobi - and realizing that your time was slipping through your fingers. And don’t kid yourselves, that is exactly what is happening right now.

Failure isn’t an option, nor is it in this scenario. You can discredit us in your videos, talk down to us because we’re not a ‘real team’ like the Troupe is; I really don’t give a damn. We may not be a full group, we may not wave the same flags or all follow the same path on any other day - but on this day? We all march the same path down to War Games. On this day we all share the same goal - to beat, to batter, to bloody and to defeat the Phantom Troupe. This is what you all have coming to you. Each and every one of you. You can call it vengeance, but don’t be so naive to believe that we’re blinded by it. Nah. We’re fueled by it. Driven by it. And believe me when I say that ... We. Will. Have it.

I’ll see everyone this weekend. I’ll be the one gunning you down.”

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon and Darkane have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Darkane
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 3rd 2020, 12:03 pm by Darkane
Have any of you ever actually held a gun in your hand before?

I remember popping my gun cherry when I was around ten years old, barefoot, parentless, and strolling through the ‘shady’ part or what some might call the hood of New Orleans without a pot to piss in. The gun itself wasn’t anything fancy, just your standard sidearm for protection more than anything else. It was enough to get the job done in a dire situation but I remember vividly, as a child when I picked it up off of a dead gangbanger for the first time how heavy it was. It took me by surprise. It wasn’t like those toy guns you buy at a Walmart, this was the real deal. I wasn’t sure what to think. It was a rush of exhilaration and believe it or not intimidation at first, I didn’t want the thing to go off on me. I touted that thing like I was the fucking terminator. One wave of that thing and I had people cowering for their lives, showing me their wallets and pictures of their families, praying to a non-existent fucking god. That’s the type of power a gun possesses. It makes you feel unconquerable and it makes you feel like anything that you desire is directly obtainable. A gun isn’t just a defense mechanism, a gun is used for authority and if you can’t exploit that ability to make innocent souls weep on their hands and knees then you’re doing it wrong but it’s one thing to possess a gun, it’s another thing to know how and when to use it. Everybody has seen the surveillance videos of an armed robber in a Clinton or Obama mask sticking up a cashier, cocking his gun, and shaking at the same time which is a telltale sign that he isn’t confident in his shot. The cashier, however, has been there and done that, this isn’t his first rodeo, so that’s why he pulls out his trusty pump-action shotgun before the robber can even aim.

That’s what I call preparation.

That’s what the godfathers of guns envisioned, men like Mikhail Kalashnikov who donned the AK-47, men like Hugo Schmeisser who created the first assault rifle, the STG-44 back in World War II. They knew when they invented these weapons they would go into the hands of trained killers and war-torn bastards who had a plan b, a plan c, a plan d if things were to go awry. Why do you think they’re so calm in the face of adversity? How do they fire a gun with a shit ton of recoil and make it look seamless? They’re assassins that’s why - everything they do is calculated and precise. So when blonde-banged stick figures like Noah Reigner slap an assault rifle tag on to their name for clout, these said godfathers of weaponry, these said war-torn bastards, these said veterans that laid the groundwork so he can put food on the table and wipe his ass every day, roll in their collective fucking graves. That’s exactly what Noah Reigner is, a clout chaser. He shoots for the stars and sometimes he’s able to corral them in bunches but other times, he cascades right into the rays of the sun.

And when he pisses and moans about my interference in his debut match, it hardly paints him as some sort of lethal weapon firing on all cylinders. I got into your business because I can. Nothing more, nothing less. Our paths were inevitably going to cross anyway so why even question my involvement? Why not get it over with? You’ve always been on my radar and some have even called the prospect of us two in the ring a dream match. I wanted to see what makes you tick, I wanted to do something to royally piss you off, I wanted to kick that fucking hornet’s nest as hard as I could out of sheer curiosity. I wanted to see how Noah Reigner would react once Darkane’s shadow settled over him. I’m a predator Noah and if I deem you’re prey, then you’re fucking prey. I saw an opportunity to spoil a moment that only comes once; your first match. There’s no redo’s, you can’t go back and change the outcome, it’s set in stone. It’s cemented in the archives and it’s something you’re forced to live with. But not only did we ruin one match, but we also wanted second helpings, we wanted to screw you AGAIN and we did so on Atlantis against Jeff X. Easy as pie. We fired the first shot at your straw fortress and rattled the foundation within. The same goes for your BFF Graham Baker. I proudly wrecked his World Championship chance in heartbreaking fashion and it’s not due to jealousy. I was just living up to my name and my reputation;  the GraveWorm and what does a worm do? It slithers about, it feeds on the dead, it doesn’t adhere to a set of boundaries or unwritten rules set by society, it does what it wants when it wants and it’s more often than not entrenched in the blackness of the soil. I don’t understand why you’re pearl-clutching when I felt the need to stick my beak where it doesn’t belong. It’s what I do, it’s part of the Darkane package among other things like bashing the fuck out of anyone who even looks at me sideways. If you can’t get that through the copious bleach stains on your skull then I don’t know what to tell you. Nothing’s fair in this world Noah and if you can’t take the heat, then, by all means, get out of the kitchen but if you want some, come get some. I’ll be there downing a fresh brew, burping out a few blood chunks and cigarette smoke while twisting my shovel where it may if and when that includes down your gullet, then I consider it all in a day's work.

I don’t think comparing and contrasting legacies is a road you wanna go down either but I’ll humor you anyway. Everywhere I've been I've either matched or surpassed whatever you brought to the table despite what fallacies you believe to be true. I cemented myself as a hardcore icon when I chewed through the entire fucking Dynasty roster like a voracious jackal and trounced numerous Hall of Fame talents along the way. I won my first World Championship on the grandest stage of them all when nobody ever thought I would peak that high, while your reign was predicated on a layup cash in only to lose to the same megalomaniacal famewhore under the bright lights when you got choked the fuck out in front of millions. In SSW I was picking motherfuckers off one by one, dominating the entire company from the get-go while you were catfighting with your newfound brother from another mother Graham Baker. I won the richest prize in SSW over Havoc, a current world champion in OWA, and Kai Stevens who is one of the brightest talents out there while you skullfucked Senn with a chair when the referee was down even though he had you beat at SSW Blood Moon but you wanna sit there from your perch and call us pussies? Take a look in the mirror Noah, and you’ll see the guy who truly thinks he’s a badass, sporting the flabbiest fucking mangina in wrestling today. But Darkane! Graham and I just destroyed Azumi and Sakuya Goto in a tag team deathmatch to win the tag straps! I didn’t know putting Fook Mi and Fook Yu through a flaming table warranted acknowledgment but hey at least you took an over the hill hag in Azumi Goto who should have followed through with retirement and her dipshit sister to the woodshed right? But Darkane! I led groups to the stratosphere while you played second fiddle! Like that shithole group of underachievers House Reigner? That panned out reeeeeeeeeeally well for you. Who was it again? Evelyn Ridley and Cameron Church? Who? The former who served as your BODYGUARD! The almighty ace himself latched on to a musclebound megacunt to protect him from harm’s way. Who knew such a bad to the bone force of nature would need a scrawny dead-eyed bitch with zero redeeming qualities whatsoever to do his bidding, tell me, how long is the whip at the Reigner household? Three? Maybe six feet? Pure leather right? None of that faux shit? Does she even let you eat out of your own bowl? House Reigner was doomed from the start and you wanna come at me about interfering in matches when that's all they did back in the day, for your benefit might I add, to keep your head above water in a sea of sharks. Don't act like you're absolved of any guilt or wrongdoings. As far as I’m concerned you’re guilty as charged.

Leave it to wonderboy Nobi to completely misconstrue what I was saying and turn it into something more convoluted than it actually is. The reason why I believe you’re made up of marshmallow isn’t based on the lengths you’re willing to go or the things you’ve done, but how you react to barbaric situations, how you’ll show remorse; you’ll push a guy off a fucking scaffold, captivating the audience and apologize to him five minutes later. You’ll feel bad; you’ll go out of your way to create excuses for him when he doesn’t even need them. I know it’s a shot in the dark but I want to unveil a merciless Nobi, a Nobi without an apologetic bone in his body, a Nobi that I know is probably fucking impossible to dig out of his gilded heart. You’re not going to war against five plucked-off-the-street enhancement talents, you’re going to war against five cold-blooded executioners with ice surging through their veins but that’s information I shouldn’t have to divulge, yet for some reason, your evidence of calamity is getting your chest sliced by a pizza cutter or lighting a table on fire. Wait, Nobi is allowed to play with matches?! Who knew? That shit is amateur hour compared to the depths of depravity The Phantom Troupe is willing and able to stoop to. That’s what you fail to grasp. Forget what you’ve done in Wrestleworld or wherever the fuck. This is about the here and the now. What do you got in store for The Phantom Troupe at Civil War? This is about Nobi heaving his balls up on the table like he’s lifting a pair of barbells and going straight for the meaty jugular but again, it’s futile to even think of such a thing. Your heart is a bed of roses Nobi which is why I’m gonna run through you like a bull in a China shop. I mean, how can I even gauge the density of Nobi’s violence when he was a part of a tag team called The Nice Guys. At least Teddy Mac was intelligent enough to nip it in the bud while he still had the chance, as you were left with your mouth agape and your palms up wondering why. Why would my best friend and tag team partner, drop the flower power gimmick and hop on the fucking dark side bandwagon? He knows what he wants that’s why, and he knew that you Nobi were dragging him down. So now you’re left deserted in the dust, with those big Squirtle eyes and you’re ready to engage in a fight with your ‘fists’. Never bring your empty hands against a guy who wields a muddy shovel, stained with the DNA of his victims from days, months, and years past. I’m gonna swipe that Clark Kent smile off your face until there’s nothing left but your see-sawing jawline.

When it comes to my quote-unquote “inability” to hang tough with young talent, need I remind you (and this is like beating a dead horse with a broken bat) of what I did to Gareth Cason? Fuck it if I get fined I get fined; I raped that man’s soul clean - leaving no trace and no doubt whatsoever. I jumped rope with his spinal cord and turned his back into what looked like a shredded flag. He wasn’t even in the prime of his career yet and I totally eviscerated him from head to tippy-toe. Even that infant Noah Quinn, the man who pinned me but didn’t beat me, is thanking his lucky stars he still has his precious Television Title to keep him warm at night. I rag-dolled his ass from the window, to the wall, till the sweat dripped down my balls. Come to think of it the three count saved him from an even crueler fate. I should have clawed out his organs until the red cross arrived with a tank full of blood to pump back in his veins but I underestimated him, got stacked up and he won in the most anti-climactic fashion possible. What about Nyx? She was a darkness worshipping spawn of Eris during her time in The Void but still full of promise. Once I pinned her in a triple threat match with Havoc watching on the outside, she vanished from the company soon thereafter like a fart in the wind. She must have been too humiliated to grasp the realization that she couldn’t rumble with a piss-drunk oldhead. Therefore your perception is skewed and flat out wrong but I suppose brains were never your strong suit and it is those brains (or lack thereof) that I’ll flatten into a goddamn cerebrum patty at Civil War. Maybe then you’ll get a clue.

No wonder Graham Baker acts like such a belligerent world-beater. He has no choice. He’s gotta put on a brave face and massage a bunch of chirping egos like his brother in arms Noah Reigner, like that basket case Baba Yaga and even Brian Daniels who was previously thought to be infallible during his heyday must find it in himself to jump straight into a pit of thorns after how long? Tell me, vent to me Graham, lay it all on the table; how did it feel when I defecated on your one chance at immortality against that lummox The Derelict? I shoulda known! I shoulda seen it coming! I shoulda had my backup - you cursed in your thick British accent. But you didn’t, not before it was too late and that’s the price you pay for thinking you can lone wolf it in OWA. This war doesn’t come down to just wins and losses Graham; you’ve got to account for the little things; the little advantages you can get along the way. It’s about leverage, it’s about control, it’s about dare I say totalitarianism. It’s about taking the freedom of man and woman and suffocating it until they’re blue in the face because, after Civil War, every last soul in this asylum will march to the beat of The Phantom Troupe’s drum whether they fucking like it or not. Even you Baker and while you’re rough around the edges and while you’re inherently talented there’s something missing in you and that’s the ability to harness what’s in front of you. It took you two seconds after your loss to The Derelict to start sending flyers out for Civil War like you’re uncle fucking Sam. I want you Noah, to play second fiddle to my likeness and forget the atrocities that took place and the hell we put each other through in SSW. I want you Baby Yaga to stop sulking in your sorrows and join my cause to rid the disease that is The Phantom Troupe from OWA! Even though you’re damaged goods that even The Phantom Troupe didn’t want we’ll take you on board anyway! I want you Brian Daniels to slide off your SSW Hall of Fame ring, loosen up your executive tie, jump in your wrestling trunks, powder the palms of your hands, and walk into arguably the most hellacious match you will ever compete in. I want you Nobi to wear your superman cape and fly down to the ring like you’re the tinderwasp and then apologize after for dropping the ball inside of War Games and flopping like every single one of your d-list movies did. Together we’ll vanquish the members of The Phantom Troupe one by one… right? Right?!

Wrong.

War does not determine who is right - only who is left.

And when the battle fog dissipates into the heavens, when there is nothing left but sprawled out corpses and a bunch of dead men - the tragic tale of how The Resistance couldn’t resist the force of The Phantom Troupe will be told for generations. We will etch our spots in history.

We will take the world by storm.

To glory, we ride.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Hana Nakajima
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 3rd 2020, 7:21 am by Hana Nakajima
OWA Promos - Page 18 AKDJwWR
OWA Promos - Page 18 Anime-good-luck-gif-5

Civil War #2: Talk with a good friend.


02.12.20 Tokyo, Japan

*The last few days have been quite intense for Hana. However, the girl wanted to be sure that she was fully prepared for what was going to happen at the Civil War. Despite the fact that she really wanted to win, she also knew that she could not overwork herself, because it would make her body be in a bad shape during the match itself. That's why she spent the day at home to rest and collect her thoughts, especially since the ladder match was a matter of a few days. The Japanese woman was so close to standing in the ring with this bunch of women who are hungry for success. It wasn't surprising, after all, everyone wants to leave their mark and earn respect from the entire locker room or the authorities themselves. Even though the priorities of each of them were a bit different, in some ways it was the desire for admiration that made them want the main spot so much. The Goddesses Championship was a guarantee of such a position, but only one of them could fulfill her dream of winning this title, which would hang over their heads. Hana did not plan to be overly optimistic, or at least that was one of the advice she was given recently. However, the young girl believed she would be the one to stand at the top of the ladder, holding the Goddesses Championship high in the air.*

*At the evening of the same day, Hana lay on a bed covered with a white fluffy blanket, and her furry friend, Hiromu, kept her company. The doggie placed his head on her belly, which was completely exposed as Hana wore only a black long-sleeved top and white sweatpants with Sailor Moon pattern. The girl sighed heavily and began to play with one of the low ponytails made of her straight long hair. Eventually her melodious voice was heard across the room, and while she might seem to be talking to herself, she wasn't. Hiromu always listened, despite that he couldn't answer.*

I don't know what's wrong with all of them, Hiromu. I've already seen a lot, but I don't think I've ever dealt with such a large discrepancy of personalities in one match. In a way it's interesting, because it's something completely new. On the other hand, it's hard for me to understand their behavior and views, especially since many of them are ridiculous. Take a look at Morrighan, for example. She seems to be more focused on punishing Ms. Viola for some alleged corruption than winning the championship itself. Instead of focusing on what is important, she only constantly talks about how much authority is unfair and how much underrated she is. But I still think she is exaggerating very much. Just because she wasn't the center of attention doesn't mean they're all fake and unfair right away. The thing is, maybe she's not interesting enough in the eyes of the bosses, so they left her aside. Although, it's easier to fool yourself and think the whole world is against you, right? Then you don't have to take responsibility for yourself and force yourself to work harder to achieve what you really dream about. I don't understand how you can be such a delusional person, Hiromu. Or maybe I didn't understand, but with each passing day Morrighan surprises me more and more with her silly fantasies. Did you even hear what she said? She and Alyssa are supposedly a match worthy of being the Main Event of Civil War, and we spoil everything with our presence? It's funny. Well, maybe Alyssa would fit in such a high place on the card, but Morrighan has far too high an opinion of herself. Besides, if someone wanted to see a monster painted from the top of the head to the toes with an important title, they would simply watch Kingdom. A bit of paint will not make her achieve what he does, but apparently we are unimpressive. Well, first of all, I don't know where this conclusion came from, because at least half of the people in this match are talents with huge potential, but she herself is not better. What's impressive about Morrighan? That she is trying to be a female version of Havoc in the most cringy way that exists? Or maybe her attacks from behind are something to admire? Definitely a behavior worthy of being a champion, or at least she thinks so, because she has such experience in it that she will tell me if I am championship material or not. Unlike her, at least I have some track record, and I handled the responsibility quite well, even though I was only seventeen at the time. People did not believe in me then, just as they do not believe in me right now. However, I have proved that they were wrong and I have made history as the longest reigning champion.  If I am to be honest, Hiromu, I believe it could happen again. What about Morrighan? She can go and fuck herself. Both of her alter egos actually.

She and Selene could become friends. They both think that they are so amazing and they deserve everything, while they are doing nothing worth paying attention to. Speaking of Selene...Is she even alive? It's interesting that someone who always has so much to say, now suddenly is quiet. Perhaps she finally realized that her return was unnecessary, especially with that attitude. All in all, I wouldn't be surprised if she didn't show up for Civil War at all, because we all know this woman is the greatest quitter the whole world has ever seen. When I look at it from this perspective, it is even more pathetic that she was the one who said that she is the only person in whose hands the Goddesses Championship has a future. Well, a very short time verified how unreliable her words were and how weak she was. If I was her I would be ashamed, because taking into account everything that has happened so far, it wasn't a remarkable return. First she made a mess, then stepped back into the shadows like the whole The Void used to do. Such a clownery, right, Hiromu? Though she probably keeps telling herself it is the fault of the whole world, that the belt is not magically around her waist. I wanted to help her understand that you can get things done differently, but for people like Selene there is no rescue. Just like there is no future for her in this industry. People should remember that the wrestling world is not for everyone. Especially for such spoiled kids. While they complain and take offense at management, real warriors are here to fight for their position and at the end of the day, they are the ones who matter most.

And when you hear 'real warriors', I don't mean some pseudo archer. What is Gwen even thinking? Can animal cruelty be explained by the will to survive? Maybe millions of years ago, but now there is such a thing as supermarkets, bitch. She will certainly not starve if she does not kill a poor and helpless animal. She's saying she's not like Jonetta. You know, a lady with a class who likes expensive entertainment. However, this does not change the fact that even if the financial situation is different, they still commit the same crime. It is a crime for me and such an inadvertent hunt should be punished. Such a cute little deer runs around until someone shoots him in the head. It is taking away the potential that was in front of him in life. I doubt that Gwen would like someone to do something similar to her, when it comes to something important to her, namely her career. Well, at Civil War, she will feel like that poor little animal who is deprived of something valuable, when she sees someone else reaching for the Goddesses Championship.

*Hiromu barked, showing his owner that he agreed with them. After a short while, Hana continued her speech.*

Perhaps Gwen pretends that the vision of a match does not scare her, but I know that inside is shaking, because she has the least experience of all of us. I said what I said, because contrary to what she says, I'm not green at all. For over a year in this industry, I have gained more experience than many of those who have spent many years in the ring. Therefore, it is quite stupid to suggest my lack of knowlendge, only looking at my age. Someone has never had the opportunity to look closer at the Japanese companies. There are often employed literally children and somehow no one diminishes their skills. Although, following stereotypes is the easiest thing. The young one doesn't know anything, does she? Well, Gwen's gonna be a little surprised. This may be the first time she's been in a fight like this, but I'm no stranger to any kind of hardcore wrestling. I have participated in cage matches, ladder matches and even something as complicated as Pandora Box. I survived and coped quite well. However, I wasn't going to rely only on what I already know, because you learn all your life. As some of you might have noticed, I didn't waste any time and I was also preparing for this match in Slaughterhouse Wrestling. And everyone knows that the person running this place is an icon of hardore wrestling. Therefore, next time Gwen should do a little research on the Internet about who her opponents really are, because such a mistake can be very painful. Especially since I hate it when people think of me as some kind of mascot. I know I'm cute, but I wouldn't say it's my destiny in this clash. In fact, even if they don't think I am able to do so, if someone were to take Alyssa's title, it would definitely be me.

Oh, one more thing. I swear if I hear 'yanno' again, she'll lose her teeth immediately. I already thought you couldn't be more annoying than Selene or Morrighan, but clearly these three are fighting for the first place in this category.

*Hana hit her forehead with an open hand. With each passing day on Odyssey, she was losing her temper more and more.*

They're like a pain in the ass, but what I'm worried about is Rebecca. She always seemed to be completely different. You know, cheerful, nice...someone you want to hang out with. While lately I feel like I have been staring at the enemy all the time. Not because we compete for the same title, but because she is doing her best to make you see her that way. I don't know if any title is worth such a discomfort and terrible reputation, but I have already found out that people do not pay much attention to values ​​and are ready to win at all cost. It's a pity, that Becks can't even admit that, that's what she's up to. Instead, she prefers to play the role of a victim! She's saying that she didn't want to hurt anyone and that she doesn't normally do things like that, but who cares. If she hadn't wanted to, she wouldn't have done so. Simple as fuck. I think she spent too much time with Maverick, that now she feels like the only key to success are cheap shots. The thing is, I don't need to prove to anyone in this way, that I deserve to be Goddesses Champion. I know my skills are enough to reach the sky. That is why I didn't have to steal titles like a child or attack others. Not because I don't care. This is probably the biggest bullshit she could tell me. Besides, I do not know what she is even talking about anymore? Did she go crazy to think I should step aside, because I had my chance to shine? BUT WHEN? My only chance for success here was taken away from me by stupid Selene, when she interrupted our Odyssey match. I don't know what that word means to her, but I definitely wouldn't say that my time is over, only because of these events. To be fair, right now I got the moment to show everyone how good Hana Nakjima is. In the end, the person who wins this match will be able to sleep peacefully, because they have defeated so many people on their way. You can't start a championship reign better than with such a difficult match. That's why Becks like it or not, I will not let it go, just because she has such a ridiculous whim.

As you can imagine, honey, there's one more person left. Well, Alyssa. I'm glad she admits her mistakes, and I'm sorry she had any personal problems at the time. However, it doesn't change the fact that recently she also pisses me off. Ever since she won the Goddesses Championship, she has become a bit snobby. I am sure you also noticed that boss attitude emanating from her, Hiromu. There's nothing wrong with being self-confident, but that's overkill. Okay, I understand that she is happy with herself and with her career, but she could stop treating us like some worthless pieces of trash. However, the fact that she approaches such an important match for herself so recklessly can only lead her to a massive failure. Actually, I'd love to see her face when she leaves Civil War with no title around her waist. Although, I would like even more to hear what she will have to say when this girl, who is not a threat at all, takes her place. Alyssa is just another person on a long list who ignored me and paid a price for that. Do you remember Ana Somnia, Hiromu? I can still see her red face in my memories, when I took her title. Or how furious Jacob Senn was when I pinned him during his first match after he had just stolen the Shogun Championship. Well, it is these people who most often think they are untouchable, but it is this ignorance that helps them understand that this truth is quite different. Therefore, Alyssa should better consider whether it is worth treating me this way, because it could end very badly for her. Well, it's none of my business after all. The thing is, everyone can rely on themselves when it comes to this ladder match.

*The girl took a deep breath and turned to face the dog, which moved to the pillow.*

This clash is going to be very difficult and I know it, but they are all making the mistake of not considering me a threat. Not everything has to look dangerous to be so. You've probably seen the pictures of these Australian animals. Like everything else on this continent, they are trying to kill you too. In this we have another confirmation that appearance is a very deceptive thing and should not be judged by anyone. It is very funny that such intelligent people do not know that. However, I am not going to force anyone to understand my point of view. If they still want to reject logic and follow their own egos, sooner or later they will pay for it. Whereas I just want to focus on what's important to me. Honestly speaking, I miss being a champion and I am willing to sacrifice a lot to feel that great energy again. Moreover, I know that it is not only my little dream, but it is something that I am sure that I can make come true.

Hana Nakajima as the new Goddesses Champion.

Words that are only a matter of time.

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop and Jeff X have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Alyssa Grace
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 3rd 2020, 5:27 am by Alyssa Grace
OWA Promos - Page 18 A44A39E42615B2FF8F5E4F3C177787232F7E220F

Civil War 002. - No Mercy.

This place is going up in flames and
We watch and we wait
And I think I kinda like the way it
It burns in my face


"We as humans are the perfect reflection of the choices we have made and continue to make. If a person wants better results in life, they need to make better choices. We often find ourselves in situations in life where we look around and say: oh my god, that can’t be a coincidence. You know those scenarios where someone you know does something bad and a year later they have the same exact thing happen to them? Or how the most giving and caring people around you also seem to be the happiest and tend to receive most as well? Our universe is governed by the law of cause and effect or the law of karma and in a nutshell it states that what goes around comes around. Your intent and your actions as a human being is what directly creates the experiences that you go through. There is no good deed that goes unrewarded and no evil deed that goes unpunished. There is no such thing as a coincidence and no such thing as a random act of kindness that comes your way. There is no being in our universe who can harbour evil intents without finding themselves in the midst of evil. There is no pure heart that will not find itself among experiences of joy and purity. To become a symbol of success to have doors open for you, you need to have the courage to open the doors." - An extract from a copy of a rather cliché but sweet motivational booklet given to me by this hotel. Which for personal reasons I refuse to name in case a certain Banshee decides to sneak up on me in my sleep. 

In case some of you have forgotten or haven't been keeping up with the intricate details of my reign, I'll remind and, or enlighten you here. I have cried and bled for this title. I have exhausted my strength and everything in me four times now. Do any of you honestly think I'd shiver over the fact that I am facing multiple opponents? All of you have one thing in common -- your disbelief. You will always look for flaws that you will never find. You will always try to find evidence that would cause my reputation to crash and burn, when the facts have always been there right in front of you. And the facts state that I show no decay or rust in my performance no matter which territory you put me in, and that I am not just a survivor, but a conqueror. I will ensure that the title stays with me by all means necessary, just like what I've succeeded in time and time again. No matter how how much you try to bring me down or attack me, no matter how many scars and bruises I leave with, I will always fight back and ensure that at the end of it all, no matter who you are and what you do, I will be leaving Atlanta with MY championship. I am going to shoot to kill so that it leaves no doubt in who the woman really is around here. Morrighan, you are in no way shape or form capable of stepping inside this ring and talking about the lengths you are willing to go, in these waters, and most importantly in these waters where this Championship is at the top of the food chain and we are all fighting like hell to get to it, I'm the shark that will drag you out to deep waters, and you being the shark who thinks she knows about lengths, you'll follow me because you too want to run these waters as the champion. And just when you think you can keep up, I'll drown you, because that is what I do, I take people of out their comfort zones and I welcome them into my world. It might not be as doom and as gloom as yours but listen to me real closely when I say it's not all sunshine and rainbows. But before I continue, allow me to just say one thing, and anyone else can call me crazy if they please but I think in some ways we ARE alike and in all honesty I'm glad we have our differences because one Alyssa Grace and one Morrighan McDonnell is more than enough for this world, don't you think?

I don't know how it feels to be in your shoes? I'm favoured? How? Enlighten me, please fucking enlighten me on how I'm some kind of golden child around these parts. If  Viola likes me more than she does you, have you ever stopped to consider that it could be because I do my job without blaming my shortcomings on others, I don't entertain conspiracy theories, all I do is show up and show out? I do a lot more for her and this brand as a whole than she does for me, trust me on that one. But that's exactly how I like it. I'm on a different level than the majority of the women in this company because I have worked for it, I have earned this reign, I have never taken anything for granted and I never will because I've lived through highs and I've lived through lows. I climbed my way up the ladder of success here very quickly, I'm fully aware and proud of that fact, why shouldn't I be proud of accomplishing my dreams in a mere matter of months? There's a lot of people who have been here in this company longer than I have and yet they haven't actually done as much as I have. If people worked as hard as I have worked to reach this point in my career, then we'd all be the next big thing but the fact is that nobody has currently worked as hard as I have to succeed in this business and nobody is on my level. Nobody has had the trajectory that I have had and the trajectory that I continue to excel on. But just because it appears easy on the outside, it doesn't mean everything is smooth sailing on the inside. If saving every bit of pocket money you got from 15 to 17 just to be able to afford to fly out to another country to even look into training for this career is lucky, if working dead end job after dead end job just to be able to afford a shitty little apartment in Japan where barely anyone was able to understand me is lucky, if taking months and months of harsh bumps and beatings from people who I could tell didn't like me all that much to begin with just to be considered for a wrestling school is lucky then we have very differing opinions on what luck is. I could've had it a lot easier, trust me, I could've been a lot luckier. I could've had everything paid for me by mommy and daddy if they were able to understand why I risk my health, my safety and my sanity for this sport, I could've chosen to stay back in Ireland to train, to learn this craft, I could've gone down so may other roots to get here yet I chose quite possibly the most complicated road. Because at the time I didn't have any other choice. Looking back on it now, I have no regrets. And now I have no other choice but to retain my championship. When all is said and done, I'll have no regrets because if any of you try to drag me down, you better fucking buckle up and hold on real tight because I'm taking every last one of you with me. I will look in the face of the banshee and fucking spit in it for even entertaining the foolish belief that even your alternate ego is powerful enough to take everything from me. I cannot afford to be fearful of anything or anyone. The consequences of my actions are something I'll face at a later date but I'll face them as a champion. I can walk the walk, I can talk the talk and I can always live to fight another day. Al-fucking-ways.

Gwen, when you're confronted by many different scenarios that requires a moment of fine thought, it's usually our emotions that make our next choice one that's handled with the necessary diligence to help fulfil the situation, or by impulse. I tend to be a very impulsive individual. I'm not going to try and hide that. It's funny, I don't think I know what I'm completely capable of, I'm yet to find that out but this weekend I'm sure a clearer picture of how fucked up, how reckless and just how daring I am willing to be in order to get what I want shall be painted. Using the blood of my enemies. A beautiful tragedy for so many hopefuls, another piece to add to my collection for me. You'll have to kill my spirit, you'll have to kill everything that makes me the woman I am today in order to outlast me and whilst that's a doable task, because contrary to apparent popular belief, I am a woman who is fully aware she is not indestructible, it's not a task that you're capable of pulling off. If you were able then I believe you would've done it by now, you wouldn't have waited this long. Just to reiterate a point I briefly touched on earlier, do you think I'm stupid enough to perceive myself as some kind of omnipotent being? Do you really think that when I wake up in the morning and I look in the mirror I believe myself to be completely bulletproof? If you do, genuinely, wholeheartedly believe that then I'm afraid you've been dropped on your head too many times already. Even before I won this title I preached the importance of being aware of who I am, a human being. A human being just like you with bones that can break, skin that can bleed and a heart that'll one day stop beating. I'm far from perfect and this title doesn't alter any of my flaws for the better. No, not at all. Some may argue it just adds more flaws for me to deal with. However, holding this acts as motivation for me to continue improving myself. I'm never going to reach a level of complete perfection, none of us are but I have done and continue to do everything to reach the closest thing possible. You're more than welcome to question what I say but it'll come with a consequence, just like everything I say will. Backed against the wall? You seriously don’t have a clue, do you? You don’t have any idea of what you are getting yourself into, and instead, have tried to come at me with statistics and so called “facts” to make me feel threatened. Do you not think I know the odds going into this match? Do you not think I have already understood, thought and accepted those odds? Let’s also make it clear that, although there is a one in six chance that I would walk out with the championship in my hands, there is still only a one in six chance that you could as well. Everyone’s odds are the same, doesn’t matter who you are. But I didn’t come here to play games and place bets. I came here to win. This isn’t a casino. This is wrestling, and you need to come back down to earth and start realising that as the champion, I do not give a single fuck that you're calling your shot because news flash, everyone else is at least trying to do the same thing. If you or anyone else wishes to dance with the devil within me then all you've gotta do is ask.

To begin with, whenever I headed into a title defence I was under the impression that I was just doing it for me, that I was just going out there and risking it all just to gain self satisfaction but I was wrong, this time around is different , this time around, keeping the moniker of champion is for the audience who have stuck by me for the longest time. This is for Odyssey, where I quickly found a home, an actual place where I belong, a place where I can be myself and know that I can do so without immense amounts of scrutiny and judgement for being brave enough to be myself, a place that has given me a purpose which has led me to where I am now. This is for my wonderful partner who always believes that I can do whatever I set my mind to, no matter how crazy it seems on paper. I have a tendency to dive head first into trouble but both my heart and my brain come along for the ride too. This is for all my previous opponents that trashed my dreams and swore to end my reign, screw you, I'm a history making champion. And this is for my legacy. My will to fight to the end.

I will keep winning.

I will stay golden.

And when 2021 comes around I will STILL be the Goddesses Champion.
There's blood in the water but it tastes so sweet 
The sky is on fire, let it rain on me
Show me no mercy and let it rain, and let it rain

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Jonetta Stone, Jeff X, The Banshee, TTtheT and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

The Banshee
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 3rd 2020, 4:49 am by The Banshee
Civil War Promo #3
Do You Like Scary Movies?
 
The camera opens up inside a dark sound stage, the ground covered with artificial fog, littered with five tombstones that appear real, but are likely fake based on the current location. The camera pans over to the first tombstone, which has the name “Selene” displayed on it. The camera then pans over to the next one, which states “Rebecca Brookes,” then onto the third, showing “Hana Nakajima,” the forth one stating “Gwen Harper,” before finally focusing on the final, and largest one yet: “Alyssa Grace, the Former Goddesses Champion.” As the camera zooms out, Morrighan McDonnell appears to “float up” from the ground itself. She is holding a film slate in her hand, which reads “Civil War, Take One.” She clicks the slate before tossing it aside, looking directly into the camera.
 
“Even modern film buffs may not be familiar with this place, but Trilith Studios, formerly known as Pinewood Atlanta Studios, has been used to film a lot of recent colossal blockbusters for both television and cinema… particularly films set in the Marvel Cinematic Universe… Films like Black PantherAvengers: Infinity WarAvengers: EndgameSpider-Man: Homecoming… even upcoming shows like WandaVision have received the royal treatment here, so to speak… But there’s one movie that was filmed here which we thought holds a special significance for this weekend… Captain America: Civil War. In the eyes of studio executives, in an almost-twisted way… it’s the most “successful Civil War” that’s ever occurred on American soil… but Georgia is also known for its many historic sites that served as some of the bloodiest battlefields ever fought during the American Civil War, from the Battle of Picket’s Mill to the Battle of Chickamauga, which was… perhaps appropriately… one of the bloodiest battles ever fought in the United States… But come this weekend, that distinction will belong to the OWA Civil War… specifically, the six-woman ladder match for the Goddesses Championship!”
 
“We’re not simply “promising” that everyone will bleed profusely… we GUARANTEE it! Parents should put their children to bed early, because if this match was released in theatres as a feature film… it would be well-beyond a “R” rating from the MPAA… But if this was a movie, than who is the director here? Viola DeMarco? Not likely, since she can barely hold it together as a GM and producer of content on Odyssey... and if she’s learned anything these last few months… it’s to not get involved in our affairs, lest she desires to meet the fate of those who are already gone... lost forever in the annals of OWA history as fools who dared to oppose the Banshee… No, there’s only one director here, and it’s us… We’re calling the shots that night… At Civil War, our story will finally be told... It’s a story that may already have a spoiled ending, as we’ve already stated that we are the ones leaving Atlanta that night with the Goddesses Championship… but the story itself will serve as a cautionary tale for others… especially those foolish enough to challenge the Banshee for one of the greatest prizes in wrestling!”
 
Morrighan walks over to the tombstone that reads “Gwen Harper,” staring down at it for a few moments before easily kicking it into pieces, the fake plastic shards shattering everywhere.
 
Gwen Harper… you sound so much like a broken record whenever you do interviews on the radio, often repeating everything you said several times before… You claim that the Banshee isn’t “deserving” of a title shot, that it should’ve been only you against Alyssa… But the matter of “who deserves it more” should no longer concern anyone, because… as we’ve also stated… it won’t change the final outcome of the match itself… If Viola wants to add one, two… hell, even eight or ten more bodies, the result will remain the same: The Banshee will climb over a mountain of bodies… ascending the ladder to finally claim the Goddesses Championship belt… validating everything that we’ve stated over the last several months… It’s no use crying over spilled milk… especially when our victory will be even sweeter than the wine normally reserved for the gods themselves!”
 
“By the way, nice little word association game you played with those no-name DJs that used you to fill a five minute time slot because more talented individuals weren’t available… or smartly refused… but you claim that we’re “not winning?” Not winning what, exactly? The match? The championship? Or perhaps the war itself? You’re wrong on all accounts, of course, but we advise you not to overlook those you profess to the world are your “friends.” We’re not overlooking anyone in this match… In our eyes, all five of you bitches equally holds the chance to snatch the belt away at any given moment in the match, so in order to counter those possibilities… WE WILL ELIMINATE EACH AND EVERY ONE OF YOU… and rest assured, those aren’t merely “words” spoken to intimidate you… no, it’s the very plot itself of what will ultimately culminate in a “Hollywood” moment for us… There will be no close calls, no one slugging it out on the top of the ladder while everyone else lays about, too hurt and broken to raise up themselves… there will be only pain and punishment… brace yourself for disappointment, because you know how the story ends... and despite anything that you or the others attempt… there will be no rewrites… No “happily ever after” exists in your immediate future, so learn to accept your fate now... so that way, you can avoid the heartbreak and sorrow afterwards…”
 
Gwen likes to claim that she’s the ultimate hunter, but fails to realize many things in this match: we can't be considered “strongest prey” that exists in nature… for we are prey to no one, but it goes beyond that... the Banshee is a creature that DEFIES NATURE ITSELF! Furthermore, you keep confusing yourself whenever you use the terms “hunter” and “prey,” because you believe yourself to be such an expert and badass hunter from the Appalachian hills or whatever… You’re nothing but a fool, though… for the Banshee has been "hunting" you this entire time, even if you’re too stupid and arrogant enough to realize this… but you’ll learn soon enough… you never had us “locked” in your sights at all… You’re nothing but a mosquito, thinking that the “taste of blood” is enough to fill your empty head with false confidence that you’re some deadly predator… but like any pests, you are further down the food chain when faced against those that would feast upon your entire corpse… are you prepared, mosquito, to take on a spider?”
 
Gwen asked Hana Nakajima to “resort to dirty tactics” like the Banshee… but ask yourself this: when have we ever stooped to such levels of desperation? No need to research it, since the answer is easy and obvious: NEVER… You cannot begin to even understand the Banshee’s mindset, but our tactics are simple enough: eviscerate, decimate, and obliviate those who stand in our way… However, when it comes to the Goddesses Championship… we are more than willing to make an exception… even if we’d have to... a make deal with the devil itself”
 
Morrighan walks over to Selene’s tombstone, looking at it momentarily before chuckling to herself. She lightly blows air with her mouth towards it. Suddenly, the tombstone flies away as if hit by a large gale, even though Morrighan was standing several feet away from it. Morrighan then studies the grave of Hana Nakajima before smashing it with a quick knee strike.
 
Hana, we noticed that Gwen has forgone intimidation in lieu of a sisterly “pep talk,” trying to encourage you to “stoop” to our level… but if you honestly believe she’s trying to offer you friendly encouragement, than you’re an even bigger fool than we initially thought… You honestly have no hope of meeting us “at our level,” because we are far beyond any of you at EVERY LEVEL! But are we possibly underestimating you, even at a subconscious level? Not at all… we are fully prepared to treat you as being just as dangerous of a threat to our victory as everyone else involved in this match-up… with the exception of Selene, of course, because she’s literally become a walking punchline at this point... one who will be lucky to even make it inside the ring before we smash her fucking skull into the ground with authority!" 

"Hana, you will not be thought off as any less of a player here in this production… Being involved in this match in an official capacity guaranteed you a chance at being top-billed… but like an “extra” vying to win an Oscar, your actual “odds” of claiming victory over the Banshee are nearly non-existent… which are the very same odds that your opponents also have, including the amazing Alyssa Grace, so please do not perceive it as an insult… it’s simply a factual and inevitable truth… Your time may come one day… but it will never come at the expense of a monster prepared to do the absolute worst to you…”
 
Morrighan walks over to the tombstone labeled “Rebecca Brookes,” kneeling down to closely inspect for a moment before punching it into pieces, breaking it as she has broken all the other ones before.
 
Rebecca Brookes, you took some impressive steps to stand out ever since you joined Odyssey, but your desire to be accepted and loved by all will only lead to utter despair… take it from our own experiences… We tried to go that route initially, but it lead us only to isolation and torment… However, you probably don’t have the privilege of being host to “other passengers” within the deepest, darkest recesses of your mind and soul… After all, you have prided yourself on being the “Californian Angel,” only to consistently disappoint your beloved hometown of Anaheim… But who do you blame, if not yourself? Perhaps it’s the weaknesses around you that limit your potential, yet acting in the guise that they only have your “best interests” at heart… Should you desire to succeed in this business, the first thing you should do is eliminate those who actually limit you, using the false notions that they actually “support” you… because they don't support you... no, they envy you… 

"Rebecca, you fought us before, and fell to us despite your tenacity… Now you cross paths with us once again, thinking to yourself that you don’t actually “need” to go through us in order to climb a ladder and grab the belt… But that would be a false notion indeed, because we fully expect you to equally pose the same threat as most others do in this match… so expect to suffer as they will suffer… Brace yourself for torture and suffering on biblical scales… for what we will do unto all of you will be acts so unspeakably evil that they would make the devil blush… Rebecca, do we think you could outlast the others in this match? Absolutely… we’ve stated that before… But there’s nothing for you to romanticize about this fight amongst us… It will get bloody, brutal, and ugly before it ends for you… No chance for re-edits… no standing ovation… the only “success” you will find at the end of our “masterpiece” will simply be one thing: YOUR… VERY… SURVIVAL!”
 
Morrighan finally strolls over to the largest tombstone (though still fake) belonging to “Alyssa Grace.” However, instead of smashing it to pieces like the others, Morrighan instead caresses it a bit, as if petting a dog. She does this for a moment, then looks back to the camera.
 
Alyssa Grace, there’s something that maybe has been lost a bit in all this, but we truly do like you… You remind us of Lucille, a stray puppy we secretly took in during our younger days living in an orphanage… This is not meant as an insult, but instead one of the highest compliments we can offer… Lucille, like you, was fiercely strong and very independent, never relying on others for food or shelter. Even when we “adopted” her to fill the role of being our only friend, she usually scurried off in search of food, and often slept outside the orphanage gates, a great instinct that allowed her to evade detection from those fat and disgusting God-loving “penguins” for several months… Until one day, she considered herself above us, the only being to ever give her attention, as she vied to gain the love of the other, less-deserving orphans… Taking away the qualities that once made her unique and endearing to us… In order to "preserve" her role in our tale, she had to… disappear forever… So, in the end, we led her to the wooden shack that housed all the garden tools used by the groundskeeper, lured there with a juicy roast we took from the nun’s quarters that very night… As Lucille predictably gorged herself, we felt the tears welling in our eyes… we knew what had to be done… We slowly stroked her head, Lucille not offering us any attention in return, too engaged in greed to notice the grief swelling up in what was her only true friend on the planet… The next few moments are still hazy to us... but we mercilessly “euthanized” Lucille, thus granting her an “immortal” role in our history to last for all time… lying there with a broken neck, her eyes full of surprise and betrayal…”
 
Alyssa, we were but a child then… not yet adjusted to how so much darkness and evil pervades this world… But things are quite different now… For months, we witnessed someone we idolized betray us by “welcoming” those not worthy of the Goddesses Championship to compete for it, ignoring our own trials and tribulations in the process… just like Lucille… Instead of returning the same respect and admiration we first gave to you… you choose to “gorge” yourself on your own legacy… but now you feel that same “legacy” caught in your throat… slowly choking yourself to death, unaware of this self-inflicted suffering that you’ll fail to realize once it’s too late to stop… because it’s already the end for you… and like Lucille, those whom you welcomed with open arms will not save you from your fated end by our hands…”
 
“You are the one with the most to lose, so in a way, that should make you the most dangerous… but like Lucille, you failed when estimating just how far we’re willing to go in order to ensure this cinematic story of ours tells the ending we’ve prophesized for months… But when we snapped Lucille’s neck, there will some feelings of conflict and doubt… Those such feelings no longer exist within us… The Banshee has no doubts about writing this bloody narrative... one featuring you and those four other equally-unlucky performers that are about to share the stage with the Wraith of the Ring… We are not at all conflicted over the torture and calamity that you shall experience before darkness finally overcomes you… But in the end, the hope is that… like Lucille… you’ll see this story for what it really is: a final act of mercy, one that will “immortalize” your role in our narrative for eons to come… Songs will be sung… tales will be told… You shall become a part of something much more grand than yourself… The Lament of the Banshee shall fill the ears of all who witness the grand conclusion to our tale of torment… For we’re the misunderstood hero in this story… the odds are against us, but from the beginning… that’s always how we preferred it… So get ready ladies, because at Civil War… once that bell rings… it’ll be LIGHTSCAMERAACTION!!!”
 
Morrighan finally lets out a large shriek, which causes Alyssa’s “tombstone” to explode into thousands of tiny pieces. The low, dark lights which only illuminated the various “graves” and Morrighan herself, suddenly go out, casting the sound stage in total darkness. A few moments later, those same lights blink back on, though they now shine a malevolent-red light, barely casting as much light as before. In Morrighan’s place crouches the Banshee, who looks right into the camera as it cautiously zooms closer to its twisted face.
 
AlyssaGwenRebeccaHanaSelene… you... have… never… fought... against… a creature… made... out... of... pure... malice… and... unbridled… hatred… Your... arrogance… misguided... senses... of… ownership… have... all... led... to... this…. Justice... shall... be... delivered… not... only... for Morrighan… but… for… me… My... screams… will... lead… to... your… doom… Our... deal… with... the... devil… has... been... signed… Your... souls… may... belong… to... the... Lord... of... Darkness… but... your... miserable… bodies… at... Civil... War… will... belong… to… ME!!!! WAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!”
 
The Banshee lets out a series of soul-breaking shrieks, each louder and colder than the next, as the camera violently shakes back and forth, the red lights blinking off and on so fast that they create an almost “strobe-like” effect. The screen then cuts to black, with some text appearing on the screen, written in a red-colored, decorative font meant to give the illusion of being written in blood, being read out-loud by the Banshee’s voice:
 
Hell lies empty, for the demons are here with me…
We shall reap your sorrows slowly, as you discover the things
That will make you whimper with dread and fear…
We do not need a crypt or grave to haunt…
For our mind has darker corridors that surpass the material plane…
And when you lay bleeding and defeated…
Remember that you denied us in vain…
Because you have finally learned the truth…
Monsters are real, and exist within us…
And this time, the monster has won…
Danger doesn’t lurk around every corner, because it’s only waiting on fear and horror…
Waiting on us, fear and horror made into flesh…
For sometimes, it’s the things in our heads…
Which are far worse than anything ever put on film…
Beware… The Banshee comes for you all!!!
 
 The screen then cuts to black, as only silence is heard before the feed finally ends.

VaeVictisBD, Jonetta Stone, Jeff X and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Elijah Hampton
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 3rd 2020, 3:03 am by Elijah Hampton
(Elijah is with his team/his crew/his pit crew. They are working on him. Helping him maintain his body. He’s hungry. He wants a bit of a sugar rush because he has a sweet tooth. But you would have never guessed that judging by his perfect teeth. One team member is opening a bag of skittles. Another is separating the green colored ones into a bowl while another member is feeding The Snazzy One those green skittles. Don’t worry, they are all wearing face masks and gloves because being the role model he is, Elijah takes the pandemic very serial. He smacks with each bite. He doesn’t look as happy as usual. He puts the bowl down and stops chewing.)

"Siiiiiiiiiiigh. I sighed. I say sigh when I sigh. What a sigh it was. Like a lion’s roar! But I ain’t no king of the jungle, baby. Just the king of a wrestling company instead. But that sigh, lezzzz talk ‘bout it. It wasn’t a subtle one to garner attention. I hate attention. We all know this. I live a very lowkey lifestyle. Hiding from the public eye. I never make things about me. Just not who I am. Not how I’m programmed. Too shy to make a big fuss about myself. Like ugh, I’m on camera again! I hate it! All eyes on me? Yuck, it’s the worst! So yeah, that sigh? It was about my opponents. After taking a step back and thinking things through, I messed up. Mhm, that’s right. I’m a big enough man to admit when I’m wrong. Actually, this is the first mistake I’ve ever made in my life. How wild is that? As I said, I made a fatal mistake! It became evident to me after just this morning when I couldn’t stare at myself in the mirror...for more than twenty-seven minutes. Usually, on a good day? I look at myself for one hour and forty-five minutes. With blinking allowed every ten minutes. Could go two hours plus, but that’s just crazy haha. It’s a routine. And I like my routines. I like sticking to them. But I’ve been off today. My routine was interrupted. Not feeling like my normal peachy self. It’s because I realize after some self-evaluation I’ve been a jerk. And perhaps I should be returned to the jerk store. You see, I’ve become more understanding since the last time I spoke. I’m a changed man. A changed man for the better. A totally different person from a few days ago and that’s toats legit. The biggest change is I no longer just think about myself. I think about those around me and how they must feel given certain situations. I take off my Gucci flops and put myself in their beat-up New Balance velcro wide shoes. I see their perspective. Vanessa, Eon...they have a tough job this week. It’s not just about facing me in that ring. Even beating me. An impossible task, might I add. But what can I say? Dogs love chasing their tales. Going in circles they go. But I realize they’ve been put in a difficult position. It sucks, doesn’t it, Eon and Vanessa? Having to concoct all these outlandish claims in this stew of spilled milk you’ve been crying rivers over this week...saying all these negative and hurtful things about me when we all know that deep down you don’t mean what you say. You would love nothing more than to sing my praises. To do my bragging for me. Talk about how great I am and how much I mean to the sport of professional wrestling and how I’m a shot in the arm that OWA desperately needed and how I’m this hotshot once in a generation type talent and how smooth I am with my words and how proven I am with my actions and how you never want me to retire because then your life will come to a screeching halt and in your heart of hearts you firmly believe I should be Openweight Champion because I’m the most deserving and that you two are fighting over who gets pinned by me because it’s an honor and how I should have my own cereal and have my face on it just like how you think I should be on the cover of the next OWA video game and how much it’s a pleasure to have my words and attention directed towards you, lil ol’ you of all people...ugh. But since you are my opponents, you are forced to make these rude remarks about me. I see the hurt in your eyes as you hurl insult after insult. But it’s okay. Keep ‘em coming. Keep the bullets firing my way ‘cause I be dodging ‘em like my name is Peter LaFleur, with my thick skin and my toughness! But also because I’m not taking anything you say about me to heart because I, like every other human being on this planet don’t value your opinions to begin with. Any other week, you two would just be background noise. Which is where you guys normally are, the background. But with me? It’s different. ‘Cause I’m built different! Being in a match with moi? You’re front and center. Directly under the spotlight. That’s where I thrive baby. That’s where I dominate and that’s where you will succumb to such pressure. Pressure creates diamonds and I’m for sure a diamond. I’m all sparkly and valuable while you two remain as chunks of coal. Sucks to suck.”

“I just wanted to say that if I can’t become the next Openweight Champion, I would want it to be you, Vanessa. You and I, we have a bond. A bond stronger than a strap with three gold plates on it. And I know that no matter what happens in that ring this weekend at Civil War, we’ll be okay. That our deep friendship will be left intact. And that is why we should team up this week. ‘Cause I’m a team player after all. Kinda in this big deal tag team here in OWA, it’s cool. So what do you say? Hmm? Still, having some doubts? Look, my partner, Shea can confirm that I’m as trustworthy as it gets. He knows I would take a bullet for him. No, nine. Eight bullets. ‘Cause I’m a cat. A cool cat with nine lives! You can trust me. You can tell me all your secrets and I won’t say shhhhit! How do you know? Well, for one I’m authentic. I have high character. I consistently have positive behavior. I am humble. And I will make myself available, no matter the time of day. Think about it because like, c’mon, do we really want this to be a triple threat? Ew, right? Makes me want to vom. Or would you rather it be a singles match against me? Meaning mathematically, it increases your odds of walking away with the title. Let’s face it, Eon doesn’t deserve to be in this match anyway. You know it, I know it. Hell, even Eon knows it. He’s just along for the ride. And I say we push him out. Just something to think about. Food for thought. Speaking of food, could I interest you in some organic and gluten-free green skittles? Hmmm? No? Okay, you silly goose. ‘Cause, that’s what you are, Vanessa, a silly goose. But you’re my silly goose. You’re my friend. A near and dear one. A book should be made about it. Lady & The Hamp. OMG see? It’s meant to be. But...yes, but, I’ll tell you right here and now, we won’t be recreating that spaghetti noodle scene. No. Hate to break your heart just then. ‘Cause, you have a big heart, after all. A heart of gold, aka the thing buried underneath all that silicone. But to answer your question of if I’m doing okay, I’m survivin’. Was drinkin’ earlier now I’m drivin’. But not really. I’m a role model and would never get behind the wheel intoxicated. Say no to drugs kids. Stay in school too. Like I said, role model. But like, you came out of left field with some of that hogwash you sprayed into the camera. Calling me an airhead? Wtf I feel so blindsided call me Sandra Bullock. But don’t actually. That would be weird. It would make me uncomfortable. Even more uncomfortable, that is. I don’t get you. “Ha yeah ‘cause like I said, you’re an airhead.” Something along those lines, that is. Critiquing me and such. What’s you’re fuckin problem dude? Hmmm? I’ve shown you nothing but love and support. Saying my video was utter fuckery. You didn’t mean it. You didn’t say it wit yo chest. But thanks. What I learned from you is you’re confident in winning. Wrestler confident, more at 7. Back to you in the studio. Like yeah, I’m confident too. With good reason, too! Let’s just say that I have a foolproof plan heading into this match. A game plan that will go rather swimmingly. What is it? I couldn’t possibly reveal such information while the enemies are listening! You know what? I’ll actually tell you. I’m that fuckin confident. So what’s my master plan hmmmmm? What’s up my sleeve hmmmmm? I’ll tell you. It’s to win! I’m going to win.”

“I just wanted to say that if I can’t become the next Openweight Champion, I would want it to be you, Eon. Like I’ve said over and over again, you’re talented. You may be a little rough around the edges, but you have some tools to one day be aight. I respect you, Eon. I know, I know...that means the world to you. And what I respect most about you is that even though you are the clear runt of The Awakening litter, you don’t let it define you. When people constantly call you Fiora’s baby back bitch errand boy, you don’t let it bother you. When Noah and Mark have a champion’s only meeting, which clearly means you aren’t invited, you don’t let it bother you. When you are booked for a match you clearly won’t be winning, per usual when it comes to you in just about any match, you don’t let it bother you. You’re a punching bag. And no matter how many punches you eat, you ask for more. Because it makes you stronger in the long run. I see that. I see you, playa. And that is why we should team up this week. ‘Cause I’m a team player after all. Kinda in this big deal tag team here in OWA, it’s cool. So what do you say? Don’t think about it. Just say yes. Don’t dip your toe in the water, just dive in headfirst. I need to know if you’re in! Because we need to be on the same page. Of the same book. The Book of Eli. Think about it and I mean really think. Because like, c’mon, do we really want this to be a triple threat? Ew, right? Makes me want to vom. Or would you rather it be a singles match against me? Meaning mathematically, it increases your odds of walking away with the title. Let’s face it, Vanessa doesn’t deserve to be in this match anyway. You know it, I know it. Hell, even Vanessa knows it. She’s just along for the ride. And I say we push her out. Just something to think about. Food for thought. But you haven’t been the only one doing some thinking. I’ve been thinking about The Awakening. And you offer to join. I get it, it’s been revoked since then. That’s coo’. I get it. But I just wanted to say I didn’t reject the offer because of you. It wasn’t because of anything you said or did. Okay? Chin up. It’s just, you guys are on Olympus. I’m on Kingdom. I just...well, I’ve never been good at long-distance relationships. The commute, it gets tiresome. That’s it. I like you, Eon. I like Mark, Nathan, and Noah too. And it makes a lot of sense for me to join you guys so you can finally have some proper leadership. But it just can’t happen at the moment. The timing is off. It’s not in the cards.”

“But what is, is me becoming Openweight Champion. The title is mine. I called dibs. Like I already said and it seems as though you and Vanessa don’t understand how that works and it’s giving me secondhand embarrassment and you should feel bad. But you know what? That’s fine. I’ll roll up my turtleneck sleeves and work for this. I’m a hard-working boi after all. Ain’t nothing new. Like what you’ve been saying about me, it’s nothing new. Just like I’m sure what I’ve said about you is nothing new. It’s to be expected. From my standpoint, it’s because you aren’t well known. You’re just known as the weak link of The Awakening. And thus far, you’ve done nothing to shake that reputation. From your standpoint, you don’t really have much dirt on me. Nobody does. My resume is spotless. You can eat off of it. So you’re forced to go nitpicking. You throw some shit at the wall and hope something sticks. For instance, talking about how I’ll always be regarded as Shea’s sidekick. A steaming pile of shit of a hot take. It’s weak. It’s a reach. And like most of the dumb shit you spew...well, it’s dumb. Because if I was the sidekick then wouldn’t it be Shea talking to you instead of me? It’s not hard. It’s logic. Put two and two together. Connect some dots. But I know how all of this works. If the roles were reversed and Shea was in this spot, you would say he’s just my sidekick. It’s lazy. I know. I know everyone loves Shea because he’s a loose cannon. He wears face paint because he’s crazy. He yells and headbangs. He’s in your face. While I’m more relaxed. He’s rock and roll, while I’m some calm and cool jazz. Badumcha! Bizzhaka! Bahtubaht! Bideedoodop! Jiggeddybah! Skiddleebop! That’s me. But this isn’t about me and Shea really, now is it? You’re going after me because of your own insecurities. You’re in a team of your own. Or at least, was. I’m not sure. Whatever you touch seems to go to shit, so I have no clue. But Noah was or is the clear cut Batman of your group. He has the title to prove it and I know that eats away at you. It makes you sick! Gets your jimmies all rustled. And I know, you just want to go in on him. You want to prove at the very least you’re equals. But there’s always an alpha and beta. That’s why you sympathize with Shea. You share so much in common. You can relate to one another. You can share ghost stories around the campfire about how you’re both getting overshadowed by your partner. Maybe sing some Kumbaya to go all out. So criticizing me or all people? Boiii you better stay in your lane before you get totaled. Talking like a leader when we all know you’re a follower. Pretending to be some big bad wolf when you’re a sheep. You need to get a clue, Eon Blue. Blue’s Clues. We just got a letter, we just got a letter, we just got a letter I wonder who it’s from? IT’S FROM ME BITCH! AND ITS MY FOOT PUNCHING YOU IN DE FACE! ROUNDHOUSE! I’ve tried with you, Eon. But you’re a lost cause. You’re so far gone from reality and so far up Nathan’s ass you can no longer tell what’s real and what’s not. It’s clear you don’t know what you’re talking about. You can’t even get the smallest details down. Talking about my pit crew. Saying they’re all men. Sandra and Carol are men? Or are you saying they look like men? Wow what a douche omg! I’m gonna murda you for saying something like that! I’m ride or die for my pit crew? And you and Vanessa are oddly interested in my sex life and how I’m supposedly striking out when it comes to women? It’s odd. You say odd things. You oddball. You also like to talk about my looks. Talking about how I have a cheap smile and a cheap fake tan to match. Ugh, this is my skin color? I’m biracial you buffoon. You’re annoying. I’m not annoying. You’re annoying.  And I’m sure you’ll claim this is all a strategy to get under my skin, to get in my head! No, yore just annoying. It’s been known for a while. The cat isn’t outta the bag all of a sudden. But what is in the bag, along with that cat, is this match for me. It’s in the bag. It’s time for you to read the writing on the wall. No, that isn’t my handwriting, wtf. My penmanship is way fancier than that. But yeah, I’m gonna win this week. If I don’t, it’s ‘cause it’s rigged and ‘cause Eon and Vanessa realize I’m the odds on favorite to win so they gang up on me. Do that and I sue! The end.”

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, DE'MARION., Alyssa Grace and Shea Flaherty have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jeff X
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 3rd 2020, 2:56 am by Jeff X
The Price of War
Askin, North Carolina
December 1, 2020

The warm, orange glow of the fire draws our attention right out of the gate.  The camera is zoomed in close enough to it that we can’t make out anything other than the grass where someone has built this rather large bonfire.  Suddenly, however, a thick log slams down onto the pile of burning pallets and limbs, causing embers to fly from it into the night sky.  The camera pans backwards a bit and we can see none other than Jeff X standing above it, wiping his hands clean from the dirt and moss that caked the log he just tossed into the fire.  He’s dressed in a dirty long-sleeved camouflage shirt and a faded pair of Levi’s.  As always, his camouflage Realtree hat sits perched atop his head and a pair of old dog tags dangle from a chain around his neck.  The surroundings are difficult to make out in the darkness, but it would appear that Jeff has built himself a fire somewhere in an empty field, surrounded on all sides by woods and brush.  Through the glow of the fire, we can see that Jeff’s face looks content...almost even peaceful...as if the dancing fire has him mesmerized, or works as some sort of therapeutic meditation for him.  He walks around the fire to a cooler sitting on the ground.  He slides the lid off of it, sticking his hand inside and we can hear him shuffling through the ice until he pulls out a fresh bottle of Bud Light.  Jeff cracks it open and casually takes a small sip as he takes a seat on a nearby stump, all the while keeping his eyes locked on the flames.

“War is bloody...it’s brutal and relentless...violent and unforgiving...it leaves us all with marks and scars...perhaps the worst of which we carry around inside our own heads long after the war is finished.  War is never easy...it’s never quick...and it never comes without sacrifice.  The truth is...not everyone is cut out for it.  It can and will take the strongest of men and cripple them physically as well as emotionally.  I’ve seen it with my own eyes...it’s something that you don’t ever forget...it’s something no sane man should ever think about partaking in unless the situation absolutely called for it...but yet....here we stand with a Kingdom clearly at war.  The battlelines drawn and the sides now plainly defined.  And, of course, I find myself at the forefront of it all.  With my own army of brothers that has followed me this far and is finally ready to go into this one last battle alongside me...because let’s face it...they didn’t have to.  I’m not so self-righteous to not be aware that this whole thing...it was my fault.  My actions that led to all of this.  We all watched Final Destination 2.  I prevented Chris from cashing in his little briefcase...and right there...in just that one little act...everything would spiral out of control.  It bred actions and reactions that snowballed and snowballed, sucking up any and everyone along the way until we’re finally left with the avalanche that’s brought nothing but destruction to this brand.  I’m aware of that.  I own that.  But I can’t go back and change the past and truthfully, I’m not even sure that I’d want to.  All I can control now is what’s in front of me...the next mission...the final battle...The Great War.”

Jeff picks up a stick and prods at the fire a little, positioning the logs in a way that causes the flames to shoot up even higher.  Finally satisfied, he reaches into his pocket and grabs his Marlboro Reds, quickly lighting one up.

“And trust me...I know exactly what that entails...perhaps better than anyone.  I know the amount of chaos and violence that we’re on the brink of.  And I think that realization is starting to set in for everyone else as well.  The sound of silence from all fourteen competitors up to this point has been absolutely deafoning.  Everyone has realized what’s before us and everyone knows that this is a battle that not everyone is going to emerge from.  That’s just the cost of war...and I’m prepared for that.  But the question is...are you?  Ashes?  Shin-SEKAI?  Are you truly ready to enter that battlefield...to fight for yourselves and the men alongside you, knowing that it could be the last time you do so?  Are you prepared for everything you’ve worked for to end in bitter defeat as you realize that all of it...watching this sport as a kid, training diligently, finally getting your big break, and making it to the pinnacle of this industry, every award, every achievement...all of that could very soon be about to end?  Are you truly ready to pay that sacrifice for the men at your right and left?  Chris, will you go to those ends for Moongoose?  Maelstrom, are you prepared to fight for Abholos?  Jacob, can you trust Maverick?  Do any of you believe in Dampshaw?  I have my doubts.”

Jeff takes a long drag from his cigarette, washing the taste of smoke from his mouth with another drink from the bottle.


“But those doubts cease to exist when I look around at the men who stand alongside me.  Because we fight for more than ourselves.  While Moongoose is only concerned with what makes Abholos tick, and Chris’ only care in the world is maintaining his grip on the World Championship...we fight for the Frontline...we fight for Wolvesden...we fight for Kingdom...we fight for every single person who has ever put anything into this company to make it what it is today.  We fight for survival...not just our own, but the survival of everything that we’ve all built together.  We fight for each other.  That’s the distance between us.  I didn’t have to ask anyone on the Frontline to follow me, Chris.  None of them draw a paycheck from me, Moongoose.  I never had to manipulate them with mind games or magic tricks...I didn’t make them any promises of grandeur.  They didn’t need any of that.  I promised them nothing except that I would fight to the death for any of them if need be, and yet they still CHOSE to walk alongside me...Bishop, Arata, Theo, Ryo...four of the most talented, loyal, trustworthy motherfuckers I’ve ever had the pleasure of meeting in all of my years doing this little thing we call pro-wrestling.  They stepped up to join me because they all saw exactly what it is you all were trying to do on Kingdom, and it made them every bit as disgusted as it did me.  They stepped up because they actually have the fucking balls to look your little groups in the eyes and tell all of you to go fuck yourselves.  They all saw Havoc’s blindside attacks, Abholos’ reality-bending abilities, and Moongoose’s schemes...they saw how dangerous each and every one of you are...and the lengths all of you have gone to in order to hurt your enemies, primarily me...and they still spit right in your fucking faces.  Fear is your game boys...it always has been.  It’s plainly obvious when you look at the fact that the seven of you are even afraid to work together.  But while you may have most of the industry pissing their tights and shaking in their fucking boots...the Frontline...fears...NOTHING.”

Jeff takes another puff from his cigarette, breathing a heavy cloud of smoke into the night air as he continues to watch the fire dance back and forth.

“But war is about being smart...even with the Frontline at full force...we didn’t have the numbers to combat you all.  So who was left?  The rest of the locker room had already shown themselves too intimidated or else they would have already staked a claim in the battle.  That left us only one place to turn...the most violent and deadly group of motherfuckers ever assembled in this industry...Wolvesden.  And make no mistake...there are issues with the wolves that still need to be settled.  I haven’t forgotten my battles with them.  God knows, Michael will never be able to forget his.  But if there’s one thing we’ve learned from our past experiences, it's that there isn’t a group more capable of stepping up to this challenge than the wolves.  They have proven time and time again that there aren’t any lengths that they won’t go to get the job done...no amount of blood that they won’t spill...no amount of mental anguish they can’t handle.  They’re the originals...the ones who did it first.  Long before Shin-SEKAI...long before the Ashes...Wolvesden were the ones running through everyone and putting this brand on notice.  They laid the fucking blueprint.  Let’s face it...the Ashes isn’t much more than a watered down, gayer imitation...nice face paint, Chris.  Face it...you’re just Sam’s Club Wolvesden with a touch of DMT.  There’s nothing you can do that Wolvesden hasn’t already done first and it drives all of you insane...knowing that for all your efforts...all the magic tricks and sneak attacks and group beatings...no matter what...you’ll still never be able to top what Wolvesden has done and who they are.  And maybe you think having Goose and Shin-SEKAI at your side for this one night will somehow offset that balance.  Maybe you think that Moongoose still has Kenny rattled.  But the fact is there’s nobody who knows Moongoose better.  The only one here who’s been put through more by that man than I have...Kenny’s already seen and dealt with the absolute best that Moongoose can be.  Face it...we all know that him beating Kenny was the absolute greatest Moongoose will ever be.  There’s nothing he’s going to do that’s ever going to compare to his one fluke win when every advantage in the book was thrown his way.  There’s nothing left for Moongoose to hurt Kenny with anymore.  He’s already used up his whole bag of tricks.  The only thing that’s left now is for the world to be set back in order...and for sheer, unbridled revenge to take place the only way that Kenny Drake and Wolvesden knows how to do anything...through blood and fucking violence.”

Jeff takes one last hit from his smoke before flicking the butt straight into the flames, where it immediately gets swallowed up.  He pauses quickly to take another drink before continuing.

“Frontline...Wolvesden...we are ready...we know EXACTLY what must be done and are fully prepared to go to every length necessary no matter the cost.  Because we are warriors...we are fighters.  You all are nothing more than pretenders...selfish pricks each looking out for yourselves and hoping to benefit off the others.  Half of you hate each other and the other half are boxing out of your weight class.  Take the Ashes cronies as a perfect example...Maverick and Jacob Knight.  Chris has never given a rat’s ass about either of you...which to be fair, nobody else has ever cared either.  But face facts boys...he’s already threatened your spots in his little orgy group on multiple occasions.  Neither of  you have ever proven yourselves worth his time.  Both of you have already fallen to Arata, never able to claim that Spartans championship, or any championship for that matter, in all the time that you’ve been here.  My guess is that Chris is already prepared to use you both as some sort of sacrifice at Civil War.  He, himself, has already expressed how frustrated he is with both of your repeated failures.  Even going so far as to put you in do-or-die matches against your own stablemates...sending you to fucking sensitivity training?  Seriously, you can’t even make this shit up.  Face it...you’re useless...neither of you are shit...you never have been and you never will be...both of you...you’re just pawns in Chris’ game and the pawns are always the first to go.  But it’s far too late to try to talk any sense into you now.  The stage is set...at this point there is nothing for either of you to do than play your roles as the sacrificial lambs.  It’s sad really.  It hasn’t even started yet and both of you are already prisoners of war...trapped and helpless...destined to become the first easy casualties.  Destined to die...at the hands of the Frontline.”

Jeff takes the last sip from the empty bottle, staring at it for a moment before tossing it into the fire as well.   He leans over, pops open the cooler again, and shuffles around inside, breaking out a fresh bottle.

“But fear not boys...for you won’t be alone...the death toll will not end with just you.  Maelstrom will soon follow behind you.  The fucking lumbering idiot that’s done even less in his meaningless career than the two aforementioned names I just discussed.  Oh sure, you beat the mythical Abholos...or did you?  Everyone in fucking OWA seemed to get involved in that match and it’s the ONLY fucking achievement you have to your name!  You couldn’t hack it in OWT...you haven't been able to hack it in OWA...and you're not going to be able to hack it at Civil War...so tell me...WHY THE FUCK ARE YOU EVEN HERE?!  Because Moongoose pays your fucking wife good money to keep you walking around behind him to keep him safe?  Is that it?  Well tough fuckin’ shit Meal-time...or whatever the fuck your name is...cause NOTHING is keeping him safe this time.  And nothing is going to keep YOU safe.  Bring your bitch of a wife, and nothing will be able to keep her safe either.  Because I’m over it...I’m over you...and Knight...and Maverick...you fucking cronies...I’m tired of dealing with you.  I’m tired of all of you acting like you’re anything more than lap dogs for the people that you serve.  Competing in something like this for no other reason than because you were instructed to by someone else...fucking mindless, brainless, spineless cowards.  You’re not the demigod that you think you are, Maelstrom...you’re a fucking servant...a glorified bodyguard...a cevlar vest with facepaint.  But the problem is...you’re the one who finds yourself needing protection now.  Protection from Wolvesden...protection from the Frontline...protection from ME.  But there’s nothing and no one that can protect you other than my own mercy...but trust me boy...there is absolutely no such thing as mercy when it comes to war.”

Jeff takes a brief reprieve once more as he drinks from the bottle again, but quickly continues on afterwards.

“But now that I’ve covered all the background dancers...why not talk about the only few who actually matter...Abholos…”

Jeff shakes his head.  His thoughts drift to what happened to him at Game Over, and everything since then.  He quickly snaps out of it, shaking himself back to realization.


“I’ve seen what you can do.  Firsthand, I know the tricks you can play on one’s mind.  I’ve lived through it...and I’m here to tell you that I don’t give one single, solitary fuck.  Play your games. Transport us all to another dimension.  Make us fight on the bottom of the ocean, or on another planet...I don’t give a rat’s ass where it happens...but I promise you...wherever it is...I’m going to separate your head from your fucking shoulders at Civil War.  I’m going to make you feel everything that I’ve felt since Game Over.  I’m going to bring you the nightmares that you bring everyone else.  Because I’m not like Goose...I'm not interested in understanding you.  I don't care why and how it is that you are able to do the things that you do.  My only concern...is making sure you’re never able to do them again.  I am not going to stop until you are a lifeless relic of the supernatural being you once were...a corpse with nothing more to offer to your team than Knight or Maverick.  You were a game changer in this battle Eddie...I’ll admit that much.  Your arrival with the Ashes of the Wake was not something that I anticipated or saw coming at all.  It certainly changed the dynamic of this war entirely...but it will NOT change the result. You might be Chris’ greatest weapon...but at the end of the day, you’re just that Abholos...a weapon.  One that’s seemingly run out of ammunition.  You’ve played your cards already...shown us all what to expect...put us through your best with your feeble attempts to shake us...but we’re still here.  The Frontline still stands united and strong with Wolvesden at our side and nobody is afraid of you.  Not one fucking person is backing down.  Especially not after what we all witnessed on Kingdom.  Yeah...that’s right...it would appear that the big, scary Abholos isn’t quite that unstoppable after all, is he?  A loss to Maelstrom...that was, of course, preceded by your loss to Moongoose McQueen...face it...your allure of invincibility is quickly beginning to fade...all the smoke and mirrors and mind games...is starting to look like just that...smoke and fucking mirrors.  So I invite you Abholos...in the Great War...please...pull out ALL the stops.  All the purple smoke and alternate worlds...the mirages and apparitions...I want to see EVERYTHING that you have...that is...if you even have anything left to offer.  Because at this point?  Nobody’s buying it any more, Ed.  I see through it.  You’re just a free acid trip and unfulfilled hype.  You’re nothing special Eddy...just a man.  And if you’re just a man...then you can be killed...just like any other man can be.  The only difference is...that your demise will be much slower...much more painful that the average man’s death will be.  I'm going to see to that personally.  The things that I’m going to do to you will be considered a war crime, Eddy...and I promise you...this is one act of war that I’m not going to lose any sleep over.  The sound of your screams...the warmth of your blood...it will bring me only happy thoughts...something to look back on fondly. In a way though...I’m going to miss you.  With you...there’s been so many twists and turns...like a really good movie.  But the sad part is...even the best of films eventually come to an end.  And, for you Eddy...Abholos...your time...is UP.”

Jeff whips out another cigarette, lighting it up as he continues to gaze at the flames, a small smile breaking out on his face.

“Oh but how can we forget the man who’s been running the show here on Sunday nights for the last several months?  Our esteemed General Manager...Reginald Dampshaw III.  The only person here who never wanted to be added in the first place.  The only man with no allegiances...but quite a few enemies...including me.  You see, we’ve done this dance before, haven’t we, Reggie?  It seems our fates have been intertwined from the start.  I’d say it’s getting old but...hell, who am I kidding...I rather enjoy it.  Seeing your eyes change from confident...to worrisome...then eventually to that glazed over look they get when you go unconscious...I just can’t help myself.  I love that shit.  I love it because you’re a pompous little fuck who deserves every bit of punishment you’ve ever gotten.  I do it because despite everything between us...the constant battles...the countless matches...you STILL haven’t managed to become my equal, have you?  No, while I drifted into the main event scene, you were left to piddle around in the mid-card, doing your damnest to destroy the legacy of the Spartans Championship that I fucking built.  Luckily for that title, Arata was able to relieve you of it and restore some of the shine that you dulled down.  But even after all that...you still find yourself struggling to keep up with me.  And not just me, but Arata and Damon as well.  Everyone’s passing you by and you’ve done nothing but sit back and watch.  Maybe you finally realized you’re not cut out for this...maybe management would be more your strong suit.  But no...turns out you fucking suck dick at that too, don’t you?  Even with all the fuckery Scott Oasis enjoys, even HE couldn’t stand to watch you shit the bed as general manager anymore.  So what’d he do?  Thrust you into the Great War...so that you can finally DIE and we can get someone competent in charge of the brand again.  And you know that’s exactly what’s going to happen, don’t you?  It’s why you begged and pleaded with Oasis to change his mind...like the fucking COWARD that you are.  And you know what, Reggie?  You SHOULD be afraid...you should be god damn TERRIFIED.  Because you already know what I can do when the rules are in play...now imagine what’s going to happen in a stadium handcrafted for carnage and violence.  Perhaps one day you’ll get your wish...and  there will be a ‘new dawn’ that will take over Kingdom...but sadly, Reggie...you damn sure won’t be around to see it.”

Jeff smiles at the thought of a Kingdom with no Dampshaw.  He breathes a cloud of smoke into the starry sky as he takes a moment to listen to the cackle of the burning wood.


“But, of course, that leaves us with the two puppetmaters...the men pulling the strings over everyone else as they’ve each tried to make Kingdom their own personal playground.  Of course, Chris thinks that he’s succeeded in doing so...but Moongoose?  Moongoose is starting to get a little desperate...aren’t you there, champ?  Since losing your championship...sorry about that one there, big guy...we’ve seen you try any and everything for you to try to remain relevant in a constantly evolving scene on Kingdom.  Looking every which way for new people to align with as you try and try to regain your spot as champion.  At first, it was just you bringing in that mindless pile of trash Maelstrom or your psychotic twin sister...but when your own goons weren’t enough to make yourself look good, you tried to latch on with myself and the Frontline...as if we were ever going to trust you.  As if I was ever going to align myself with you.  You think I just FORGOT about what you did to my town...my friends, my family.  Just supposed to ignore all that bullshit cause Chris got the title now, huh?  Get the fuck out of here you childish fucking dick.  I don’t care how much money you have, how desperate you get for new friends, or how smart you THINK you are, McQueen...you and I will NEVER be a thing.  And once you finally got that through your THICK fucking skull, you now find yourself fighting WITH the Ashes?  The very motherfuckers you were VOWING to help us destroy just a few short weeks ago.  Funny how quickly that happened.  Taking your “talents” to the opposition...does Abholos truly scare you that badly, Goose?  Are you that fucking fickle in who your fighting and who you’re not?  Or are  you simply just trying to survive, knowing that this weekend you’ll be surrounded by people from all sides that all want you dead!  Do you really think Maelstrom or Revy or a fucking flashbang is going to save you this time, Goose?  You literally have EVERYONE that despises you locked in a battlefield WITH you!  What’s your grand plan this time, huh?  For your sake, I certainly hope it’s better than your plan to beat Chris...or your plan to break Abholos...or your plan to beat me.  But I know it won’t be….because it’s you Goose...it’s always the same.  The same tired, played out schtick we’ve seen for two years now...the same bullshit that hasn’t worked in months.  And guess what?  It’s not going to work this time either, Goose.  Everything you’ve done...to me and my town...to Kenny and his family...to EVERYONE...it all comes back around.  You’ve played the game well up to this point, Goose….but there’s no games to be played when you’re at war.  And there is NOTHING for you to win...other than the comeuppance you’ve been due for a long time...”

Jeff smirks slyly.

“And I can’t fucking wait to watch the wolves’ fangs rip your fucking throat out.”

He takes another drag from the smoke, washing it down with yet another swig from the bottle of Bud Light.

“And then, of course...that brings me to you...Chris.”


Jeff pauses for a second, shaking his head while he thinks on his longtime rival.

“We’ve been at this for a long time, Chris.  It never ends...the back and forth...the twists and turns.  It’s been a long, long road...but we both know that it had to end this way.  With one, giant war.  Your best versus my best.  You got what you wanted when you stole the championship that I earned, but you had to know that that wasn’t going to be the end of it.  That I wasn’t just going to accept the fact that you STOLE everything I've worked for.  You had to realize that I wasn’t just going to fade off into the night once you got your prize.  You had to know that this war...this war was going to come at some point.  It’s why you decided to surround yourself with demons and demigods and whatever other delusional fucking fantasy your team likes to pretend to live out on a weekly basis.   But you don’t even like most of these motherfuckers.  I know that, Chis..because I know YOU...probably better than anybody.  Mav and Knight...they make you fucking sick...they make you feel embarrassed to be associated with them.  Dampshaw...he wants order...and strict guidelines and things that go against everything that you believe in.  Goose and Maelstrom...they’ve schemed and plotted for months for your destruction, you could never trust them...and Abholos?”


Jeff smiles briefly, hitting his cigarette again.


“Abholos scares the living shit out of you.  You can deny it all you want, Chris.  But I know it’s true.  You fear that you brought something to OWA who’s powers outmatch your own.  Sure, he fights under you for now...but for how long?  It’s written all over your face.  You have no idea how long you’ll be able to control whatever the fuck that guy is and it scares the shit out of you.”

Jeff flicks the smoke out into the flames and turns his bottle up once more, letting the amber liquid flow down his throat for a moment.

“So that’s it...THAT’S the fucking team you assembled.  That’s the BEST you could fucking put together to take on the seven of us?  You know who the fuck we are right?  You know that in just a few days time, you will be trapped on a battlefield with the reigning Spartans Champion and co-founder of the most violent organization in our sport’s history, JD Damon?  And not just him but the fucking PATRIARCH of that organization...a former World Champion who has created an infamous reputation for himself all across the globe as a fucking stone cold killer...Kenny fucking Drake..name ring a bell?  Nah if that one’s not doing it for you then how about the man who is about to become the next God of War?  The only fucking bastard crazy enough to compete in ANOTHER FUCKING MATCH aside from this one?  Yeah...Arata Asakura...you know, the guy that’s already made half your little group look like fucking amateurs.  Sure, maybe he’s found himself in a little bit of a disagreement with Ryo...but Arata knows what we’re fighting for here.  So does Ryo.  Both of them are warriors...both of them wants to see you all suffer...and both of them will do what they have to fucking do, whether they like each other or not.”

Jeff stands up and prods at the fire again, for no particular reason really...just to mess with it.

“But it doesn’t end there.  We also have the single most promising talent in the MMA world two years running.  A man who at 18 years of age is already feared throughout the entire combat sports world.  Now I can’t understand a damn lick of what the kid says, but I know damn well he’s a fighter...a WARRIOR.  And when push comes to shove there isn’t a single man on your side who’s jaw he can’t break in half.  But if we’re talking about breaking jaws...I definitely can’t leave out the REIGNING Outlaw Champion...Michael Bishop.  The god damn LEGEND of the octagon, Michael Bishop.  The DEFINITION of the word resilient...Michael FUCKING Bishop.  I’d take him over a thousand fucking Mavericks, Chris...and so would you.  You know you're fucked.  You know that your team doesn’t stack up.  You’re aware that this Sunday you’re going to watch your men fall one by one until it’s just you left.  And in that moment, when you see your comrades lying all around you...broken and defeated...I want you to know that this all could have been avoided.  You could have spared Knight and Maverick.  You could have kept Abholos out of OWA altogether.  You could have left Moongoose to deal with Wolvesden on his own...we could have ended it all...just me and you.  One on one.  You could have taken your beating like a man and everyone else could have been left to their own affairs.  But you couldn’t do that.  You couldn’t own up to what you’ve done...you couldn’t grow a fucking sack and look across from me in that ring.  And that’s fine.  Because now there is no ring...there are no more rules...just an arena designed for combat.  A stadium tailor made for pain.  But for you?  It will wind up being nothing more than a tomb for you to rot in for all of eternity.”

Jeff tips the bottle up one last time, finishing what little booze remains inside.  After he’s finished he tosses the bottle into the fire and it disappears in the flames.  He cocks his head sideways and glares into the camera with a scowl on his face as he speaks directly to Havoc.


“The time for war is upon us, Chris.  See you on the battlefield.”


[Fade to Black]

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee and Hana Nakajima have spoken. It’s such good shit!

avatar
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 3rd 2020, 2:25 am by Guest
2 Birds, 1 Stone


Peace. All I want is peace. … A piece of Jeff… a piece of Kenny Drake… a piece of Havoc. Everybody is here. Yet I can’t help but shake the feeling that it’s just not enough. After all, weeks after weeks, after weeks, I’ve been focusing all my attention on the Ashes and yet here I am, on the battlefield, forced to align myself with them as well as Reginald. They say I’m in a dangerous position, working so close with the enemy. But I think we all know the truth. That the Ashes should be more worried about yours truly. After all, Maelstrom and I, we have proven the grasp he have upon the Ashes’ strongest asset. We do not need their power. The Ashes have vulnerabilities, and we have proven that. Not the Frontlines, not Wolvesdens. But Shin-SEKAI, and now, Maelstrom and I are expected to protect it all for the sake of victory? Please, Much like X and Drake, I see a lot of value of the dismantling of the Ashes of the Wake. The Ashes were the only opposition that poses a serious threat to us. Maelstrom and I, we could easily step aside and let them do the job for us and finish them off once and for all.


But fear not. Afterall, there is now a new and bigger opposition. It’s not Frontlines or Wolvesden. It’s the alliance. And understanding the situation, if the Ashes goes, this would leave the three of us, and it’s fairly obvious who they will target. So in this, the great war, no, the great game. I have to reconsider. What is the optimal path to victory? Destroy the Ashes here and upset the balance of powers, or tear apart the frontlines and Wolvesdens and simply restore it. 


I know how you all perceive me. I know how you all perceive us. As the weakest. Our numbers don’t match up. That we are at a disadvantage. And you know what? That’s what I love about stupid people. They are gullible. They underestimate us. If Jeff and Kenny think we are just gonna roll over and let them do their thing. They are mistaken. After all, these two are the men responsible for costing me my OWA World Championship. While I no longer have the urge or need to possess it, still a damn shame to see it end, Wolvesden and Jeff in cahoots to ultimately screw me over. Granted, Drake acted that out on his own, because Jeff couldn’t even get the Frontlines to do it for him. People expect me to believe the Frontlines to be a legit group, yet the fractures are there. Thin lines, spreading further and further barely keeping together. I sense tension. Yet Jeff pretends it doesn’t matter. Ah yes, this… this is why I never considered Frontlines a serious threat. After all, all of them, selfish to a means that in reality, they do not care for one another, but only themselves. All they crave is war. All they crave is fame and fortune. They are all desperate for the daddy’s attention and recognition, only showing up together when asked too. There is no unity there. It’s just a bunch of guys who all “want things to go back to the way they should.”


But why? After all, look at what has come of it? Michael Bishop, the Outlaw Champion. Arata, in the God of War, and Jeff, an OWA world champion… well.. Shortest reigning,... but a win is a win. You have all not lost a single thing since all of this began, yet your mission is to end it. Hypocrites, just jumping in on the faction bandwagon, because that is where it’s at, because of yours truly. Well, no, that isn’t fair. I’ll give credit where credit is due, after all, Wolvesden came first. They started it all in OWA, but yet…. This isn’t because of them. This is because of me. I didn’t have to start it all, I simply just had to make it better. And despite all that I’ve done, you all continue to look down on me. Saying things like I can’t stand on my own two feet, and that Maelstrom is better than me. But they don’t know. They just don’t know what plans I have up my sleeves. I might not be the most dangerous man in OWA. No, I’m not Kenny Drake. I’m not the most popular like Jeff, nor am I the the greatest damage sponge that is Havoc. But I am one of the most dangerous mind in the game, and don’t forget. I expected all this. I expected to be challenged because I know deep down, you all can’t handle it. You can’t stand the idea that I am the best at something. I outsmarted you all, and I got the thing people tried so hard to keep from me. And when it’s all said and done, I’ve successfully done what I set out to do. I opened the gates of hell, and let all your true colors show. THIS! Believe it or not, is the vision I had for OWA. I feel like I can get away with anything. And this, Havoc, Maverick, Jacob, and Abholos, is why you don’t have to worry about my alignment at Civil War.


After all, your alignment and mine, aren’t so different. What I’m fighting for in the Great War is simple. Peace. Peace of mind. True Freedom to do as I please for both myself and my followers. For too long, the old ways that the Frontline wish to restore in OWA has restricted and limited my potential. And Wolvesdens, well, like wild animals, simply lash out at anything that they consider a threat. Kenny, you could had walked away from all of this. I showed you mercy, and you come back and risk throwing your life away once more. Did I hit your head too hard, or perhaps you are an idiot? Even going as far as bringing your wife into the business? So there is truly nothing left for you outside of wrestling and fighting? You do not see a real future for yourself. Watching Sid grow up, growing old and happily with your wife in your beautiful home, telling your grand child stories from your scars and living the blissful life and dream. You had it all. You done it all. Any man would be proud to have accomplish what you had. But yet. Here you are, again, a thorn on my side, and putting all your faith in JD Damon. Now if you think what I’ve done last time to you was “the worse” I can do to you, I’ve been dreaming up new ways to torment you since your return, and all I’ve been waiting is for the chance for you to take the bait. The plans are already all in motion for me to make Kenny Drake’s life a living hell, Part 2, Electric Boogaloo, the Reckoning. 


I know you’re coming for my head. I know the Ashes have been mere warm ups for you get back to your old self. The fact all you have done is taunt me and send your wife to harass my sister shows… You aren’t ready for me again. This notion that I should be afraid of Kenny Drake, laughable. The Old Kenny Drake, would had came out and bash my brains out, but yet you hesitate, going after the Ashes, having your fun little exhibition with Maverick. Making your move my costing me the title, thinking, you truly hurt me. I’m not upset that you cost me my title. I’m more disappointed, that you, Kenny, would rather let Jeff take the title off me than do so yourself, because in the end, you aren’t ready to go toe-to-toe with me once more in match. You walked into our last match, not knowing what to expect, and I won. I humbled you, and now all you’ve done since your return is trying to go back to believing you are invincible. But it hurts, doesn’t it? Not your scars. Not the fractured bones in your hand. But your pride. Kenny Drake is but a shell of his former, and the only Drake doing anything about it now and upholding the name is none other than your own wife, Niki. How is she doing, by the way? Is she well? I’ve been having Revy keep a close eye on her, but you know her. Always doing her own thing her own way. Odd how something you created between yourself and Damon, your wife is suddenly taking in any if not all applications for the Wolvesden and accepting members. 


Are you struggling at home, Kenny? Is all this Wolvesden nonsense and return all a cash grabs to sell more merches? Finally going after the female fan base. Was this your idea or hers? I mean really, letting your enemies join, should I expect Jeff to be a member of Wolvesden as well? I mean, why the hell not? He fits the brand. Reckless. Impulsive. Selfish, Arrogant, Violent. There is not a single ounce of Class in any one of you. Hell, it almost seems like you can both be best friends.  But that’s thing with you and Niki, Kenny. You’re both gullible. You have too much trust and faith in people. You’re going into this match with so much faith in the Frontlines to stop us. But Jeff is no different from them all. Like Nate Cage, he’ll get close to you, and then use you. You are nothing more than a tool and a pawn for him, and all you have done is subject yourself to the Frontlines, following their “plans” and fighting Jeff’s battles to reclaim the OWA World title from Havoc. He’ll use you, chew you up, and spit you out the moment he gets what he wants, because that’s all you, Arata, Ryo, Bishop really are to him. Soldiers. Naming themselves based on the military, and claiming to be a false brotherhood and family. Spit. I’m insulted in this mockery of what you and I’ve built from our factions. Family fighting to protect what is precious to us both. The freedom to do what we want, how we want, when we want. 


It’s a damn shame so much bad blood had to spilled between us, Drake. We both wanted the same thing for ourselves, but you had what I needed to prove my point. Deep down, I felt I felt I gave you what you truly wanted. What you truly needed. Free from the pain and suffering, the risk of being used again. But you once again, disrespectfully decline, despite the fact, this was what was for the best. You couldn’t just walk away, and now it’s clearer than ever. You do not seek peace. You do not seek Tranquility or happiness. By returning after I cast you out from my Kingdom, you seek the ultimate form of peace. …. Death. And you know this. Deep down, that if you cross me, it will come. Yet you hesitate. You try to tie up loose ends. You attempt to recreate what feeling you once had with your brothers, replacing the void Nate Cage left in you in Jeff. But I’m waiting. Despite my focus on the Ashes, knowing that the freak they have can undo what I’ve created, I’m waiting for you. Just dare me, Drake. Ask me. Challenge me. I took you to the brink, and you damn well, best believe I can push you over it. I don’t regret letting you walk away after our match. In fact, I was proud that I was able to hold back and give you a second chance at life, and less than a month, you squander my kindness, seeking vengeance, and didn’t even have the balls to out right challenge me and joining this … this… war I’ve created, hoping for an opportunity to catch me by surprise. 


I have no plans of going down with the Ashes. I have no plans of letting you or Jeff take credit for what I’ve done. I am the center of this great war, and you all have yet to realize it. Yet I don’t have much to lose. After all, beat the Ashes, one less threat for me to handle. Frontline, they are but a trend and will disappear on it’s own, because they have no grounds, and in the end, I know it will come down to Shin-SEKAI and the Wolvesden once more. This didn’t need to happen. You had a legacy. You couldn’t let me be selfish, so you had to be yourself. I didn’t want or ask for much. I simply wanted to show the world what I can bring to OWA, and now, the stakes have never been higher. I have elevated the game, and you all best believe that I will be the one to end it. At Civil War, Maelstrom and I shall stand victorious. We will leave you nothing and take everything. Bask in what you have now. It’s only a matter of time before that title itch comes back, but for now, I give the Ashes and Reginald my word. I, Moongoose McQueen, the tactical genius of the Shin-SEKAI, will cooperate. If it was up to me, this alliance shouldn’t exist, but they just couldn’t keep Kenny and Jeff apart, so now we are here. I’ll put aside our past issues, for one night only. But know this, I will reclaim what is rightfully ours. Whether it’s Maelstrom or I, Shin-SEKAI is the future. We started the War, and we will be the one to end it. Mark my words. We will be the last ….. one….. Standing!

OOC: And Shout out to “Top 40” Maverick. Clearly more popular than Jeff, and despite how hard Kenny tried to kill him, he’s unstoppable. Like Maverick in Hana’s DM. Chris Hansen should had stopped this, but he was too busy getting his ass tossed out by yours truly. We at Shin-SEKAI do not endorse this creepy behavior as well as Abholos ways of simp sorcery, and Havoc entering people's bodies. We believe in consent and self-respect, things that Maverick don’t have (Hana gets this), but fuck it. Top 40, he’s more legit than all of us unranked fools. Anyway, let’s have a nice clean war. No touching of the hair or face. And what’s the deal with Jeff and Presley? Is Michael Bishop gonna be like his father in law or something? I mean, how pathetic you gotta be, to be the right hand man and side kick to the man that is banging your daughter-like figure? It’s a weird dynamic, right? Like if Presley walked into the room and is like “Daddy!” and Michael and Jeff both respond. Bet, Michael Bishop would take the knee and let Jeff get away with it, because it’s not the first and it won’t be the last time, people walk all over him. And my condolences to Arata, having to face Nate Cage as well as being stuck in the middle this war that, truth be told, probably has nothing to do with him. Like Jeff just dragged the man into this while he had all this other shit going for him. Best way to sume it up. Arata is like…. That second asshole that shouldn’t be there, and it’s just taking so long to get him out of there. In case you haven’t realized it yet. I don’t like Nate Cage, and despite being on opposite teams, I’m rooting for Arata, and hope that he leaves Frontlines behind and does his own thing. He’s better than most of this shit. He should had been in Shin-SEKAI. Like, come on, bruh, ditch those losers. Why you hanging around all those crackas? What have they even done for you? All you’ve done in Frontlines is save Jeff’s ass and lost the Spartan title to JD Damon, and those mofo really think it’s ok for you to work with JD and that sore loser, Ryo, or Arata-lite, after you beat his ass. Like really? Come on! You deserve better! You are not a second asshole. You’re THE ASSHOLE! The main one. And we, can make that happen… for you.  And we dedicate this match to Nate Cage’s second asshole (2019-2020). It will be sorely missed.
Diantha Rosso
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 3rd 2020, 12:04 am by Diantha Rosso
[Diantha was already on a plane for Japan. She wouldn’t know that her Wolvesden partners were desperately looking for. After the events of the last Odyssey leading up to Civil War, she had gone missing, her normal friends in the locker room concerned and certainly all of her partners for Civil War were worried. Just before she fell asleep she replays that same video of April betraying her over...and over...and over.’


“Have you seen or heard from Diantha?” 


“No. After the whole flashbang bit she left to do some promotion stuff for JET. She hasn’t spoken to anyone for days. She really worries the hell out of me when she does this, you know?”


“Do you think we should just leave her like this? She really has been in a dangerous mental state. How will the team function at Civil War if she’s not there at her best?”


“Oh, I think she’ll be at her absolute best.”


“And how exactly have you come to that conclusion?” 


“April wounded her deeply. We all saw what happened the last time someone hurt her so badly emotionally. She became obsessed with Natalie to the point of using it as fuel to turn her career around. That obsessive nature, that brutish, merciless style she developed soon after. It served her well.”


“To be fair, April is aware of all of these things, just as you are. She would be preparing for the worst that Diantha has to offer. She exploited how well she knows her once, who is to say she wouldn’t again?”


“Diantha will be ready...I’m telling ya.”





[Diantha Rosso hasn’t been seen by her Wolvesden sisters for days. Not since the Flashbang attack. Not since April Song twisted the knife a little further into her back. Her vision ultimately returned, the pain of the weapon subsided. But the ache in her heart wouldn’t heal, not for a long time. Instead of falling into depression or trying to behave as everything was normal, Diantha slipped back into one of the nasty habits she had as a member of the Wolves: channel her pain, physical and emotional, into rage, into fuel for violence. No one saw her constantly rewinding the video of April’s multiple betrayals, her attack of their mutual friend Erica Ford. No one could truly comprehend the human volcano that was about to erupt.]



Pain.
Suffering.
Betrayal.


I’ve seen plenty of that in my time in wrestling now. I’m not an older veteran cut from the cloth of a Nina Sanada or Claudia Michaels, but I’ve been in long enough to know what all of that feels like. Losing a championship is something that I can deal with. I’ve lost them before, fairly and unfairly, but things like that can be regained. Prestige, pride, money, honor...things of that nature can be repaired. It may take work and sacrifice, but all can be restored. Friendships are another matter. For the better part of the past five years I’ve known April. She was trained at the EAW Performance Center by the likes of Brian Daniels and my brother Carlos specifically. She was a guest in my family’s home. She was a guest in my home. But that is no more. All of this was by her design, her choice….or was it really? 


Revy. Our interactions have been minimal. But it is very clear while April seems to have taken it upon herself to be the spokeswoman of your Demolition Corps, you are the ringleader of this circus. You and your Shin-SEKAI friends like Camille Mashima poisoned her mind. You made her look at people like Natalie Cage, Dulce Torres, Niki Khan and myself not as professional obstacles to overcome, but as enemies to be eradicated. April proudly claims to be your best friend and I wonder why? Does she use you as someone to measure herself against that she stands taller than in comparison to? Is it because you’re willing to play dirty along with her, like during her match on Atlantis when you helped her beat Jacob Senn? I don’t know and it’s not my business to know. All I know is that very soon they are going to be locking you into a structure where I will have plenty of time to beat any answers out of you that I please. You are the serpent who whispered to Eve, you are the treacherous advisor, the false friend who clearly has ulterior motives in mind. 


It’s strange. You and I are cut from the same sort of cloth. We’re both sisters of men who have had extraordinary careers. We lingered in their shadows for so long before finally finding our own levels of success. I say levels because you are NOT at mine. I have struggled with everything from crippling self-doubt to the management of this very company and every success that I have claimed has been of my own making. You, someone who has superior talent to me, has an inferior work ethic, inferior heart.


Inferior blood. 


You will see the difference between us soon. But I want to understand that I don’t even hate you. I pity you. I feel that you feel the need to back April, to join a fight that you can’t win. Niki showed you and your friends just a small taste of what we’re capable of but in all honesty she was far more lenient than I would have been. I would take far more direct approaches to humbling the four of you and your pregnant friend would not have been off my list of potential casualties. I have no such motherly bonds and instincts that she does. I also pity you for whom you’ve decided to put your faith in. April has shown herself to be willing to say and do anything just to advance her own warped agenda. Do you really think that someone as heartless and amoral as her will hesitate to discard you and your friends when it serves her best? This isn’t me trying to sow discord among you and your teammates, it’s only speaking from experience. She betrayed me, used me for her own personal gain. Just think about it. I know you’re going to stand by her and fight me, I just want you to at least  think about it


But you’re not the only one of April’s new friends, are you? 


Llorona, you have distinguished yourself well enough to not need this sort of thing. You had your name made. You pushed me to my limit, perhaps even beyond it in the Promethean Chamber. I remember the blood that was shed, the pain that I had to endure just to hold the OWA Women’s World Championship for that brief moment. Of all the women in this match, even including my own team, you may be one of the most naturally gifted. Your ruthlessness and your instincts serve you well. Why do you need this? You’re not the one to strike me as one that knows any fear. Did you do this out of anger, your failures to beat me for the title and your failure to beat Jonetta for the Athena’s Cup trophy in the final? What was it? You could have made it all on your own, easily, just as I did. People forget that I was nothing more than a tool of the Wolves, someone who did the dirty work that people like Niki and Natalie and Kenny dictated. I was a weapon. But I broke free, I made a choice when the Wolves experienced upheaval, just as Natalie did before me. 


You are more than strong enough to make opportunities for yourself, but if you believe that beating me and my sisters will give your career a boost? Fine. You are more than welcome to try. But you remember the warning that I gave you before the Chamber, correct? I never got to drink your blood like I wanted. I stabbed you, I hurt you, but I didn’t get to savor it. This time, I want to make sure that you suffer just for being gullible enough to go along with it. I will show you one more time that we are similar, despite our vastly different backgrounds….but we are not the same. I have the courage not only to be different, but to go out and seize what I want in this great sport. 


And never will be. I’m a far more dangerous animal.


Jonetta, I expected no less in accusations from you. You really believe that you holding the Athena’s Cup had me paranoid in any sense? Yes, I went through absolute hell to become champion and I lost it before I could really achieve the stated goals I had for it. I do have a question to ask of you: If your grand plan was to cash on me, why were you so patient while I was champion, hmm? You had plenty of time to call your shot before Khan, but you played the waiting game almost effectively as Eris did. I wonder if your failures at the Clash and during the Chamber made you think twice about challenging me. You’ve never had success against me for all your boasting and all of your skills. I told you from the time I won the title until the second I lost it that I would always be waiting for you to come calling. That’s how a champion is supposed to live. Yes, I care very much about being a World Champion. I care enough to sleep in alleys and train in the worst parts of the world just to break into this sport. I care enough to outlast you and 19 other women to win the Clash. I cared enough about being Champion to call out not one but TWO of the most dangerous opponents I ever had to exorcise demons so that I could try to focus on defending the title and building the legacy. I cared enough to show the urgency and fortitude that you haven’t shown since you won the Athena’s Cup. 


In a way though, I’m happy that you are this arrogant, this basic in your understanding of things. You, your teammates, you are simple for me. I simply want to beat you, you’re all obstacles. Dealing with my partners is a far more complex issue. There are fewer people I think I would want to go into a war with besides Natalie Cage, yet withal our understanding and mutual respect there is still a small part of me that VERY much resents what she did when she was World Champion and how she treated me and kept me from the satisfaction of beating her for so long. Dulce is a welcome addition to our family, a wonderful wrestler and mature, level-headed person. Even so, I very much remember every defeat that I suffered at her hands. I remember the pain, the feelings of inadequacy. She never rubbed it in my face, but she didn’t have to. She was on a level I had to get to. Niki Khan is someone that I am proud of and proud to have been mentored by. Despite my warm feelings, she has something that I nearly gave my life trying to obtain and eventually I’ll have to take it back. But for now, until this war is finished, all of that is on hold. 


That’s the difference between our teams, Jonetta. You and your friends can pretend to be besties and like there’s nothing wrong with an alcoholic, a thug, a military-trained lunatic and a pompous poacher trying to mesh together. We have all had our problems with each other in the past, but because of our success, all the championships that we have RIGHTFULLY won, people like you want to exterminate us. 


Do you think we’ll go quietly just because you say so? Just because a pillar was built small, that doesn’t mean that it’s weak. I’m the smallest woman in this match, but the violence that this little body can generate you should be well aware of by now. You’ve seen this shit before, Jonetta. You know what happens when animals are locked in cages, angry, prodded, harassed.


They retaliate. 


And then there is April Song. The woman who was supposed to be my friend. My tag team partner, my dream opponent. There was no person in the wrestling world I held in higher regard, there was no one I considered a greater friend. But now, the truth has come out. I tried so hard to give myself this little modicum of hope that April would come to her senses, that what I’m going to have to do in that ring would not have to happen. But it didn’t. One more time, I found out what betrayal felt like. I don’t blame the fans who looked at me like I was a buffon. I don’t blame the other Wolvesden girls for rolling their eyes at me. I was a fool, just trying to get my friend back. But it’s more than apparent now that the April Song that I loved like a sister is dead. And since that’s the case, I will be more than happy to make sure that April never achieves this lofty goal of hers. She proclaims “April First”, then goes on a rant about how I’m holding people back. She LOWERS hER OWN STANDARDS but grows enraged when passed over for something. 


She couldn’t have her way and lashed out like a spoiled child. The fact that you were so hard-set on ambitious courses was never lost on me, I just never believed that you would stoop this low and with this poor quality of company. You even joined Shin-SEKAI, an organization that my family has fought off and on for the past five years. You are not a friend anymore. I barely even consider you human. I want you to enjoy the little laugh that you and your new best friend got when that flashbang blew up. Savor every bit of beating up innocent people backstage. Feel proud, beat your chest for beating Jacovb Senn because Revy pulled the ropes away from him. I want you to understand that every bit of that pride you’re feeling is going to disintegrate into tiny pieces when IM DONE RIPPING YOUR FUCKING HEAD OFF! 


ANY TIME YOU WANTED, I WOULD HAVE DEFENDED MY TITLE AGAINST YOU! ANY TIME ANY OF YOU DEMOLITION CORPS WHORES, ANY TIME! I GAVE UP EVERYTHING JUST TO GIVE MYSELF A CHANCE TO HOLD THAT TITLE JUST ONCE...why haven’t any of you? I see all this complaining about the company this and Four Pillars that, why have none of you seized it like Niki did, like I did, like Dulce did, like Natalie did? EVERY WOMAN THAT YOU WILL STAND ACROSS FROM HAS BEEN OWA WOMEN’S WORLD CHAMPION AND NONE OF YOU HAVE! WHY!? WHAT IS HOLDING YOU ALL BACK BECAUSE IT’S NOT ANY OF US! 


April, I’m sick of these games, I’m sick of this bickering, and most importantly of all I am sick of you. I’m sick of the two-faced nature of your group and I’m sick of being told that I’m some sort of horrible person for reaching out for my dreams and working harder than other people. I knew just by my last name alone if I didn’t start from BELOW the bottom people would scream nepotism. I put myself at a handicap, then gambled on myself...and won. I’m sick of trying to humble myself and not take my rightful place as one of the elite wrestlers on Odyssey. I’m sick of trying to hold back the rage that I feel. From your betrayals and losing the title, I have plenty of motivation to destroy you when I see you. You, of all those women, you’re going to suffer the most. I’m going to make you watch each of them fail...and then I’m going to destroy you and reintroduce you to what you know best: failure. 


I have something I want you to see, you remember it don’t you? You don’t even recognize your own weapons, April? That’s a damn shame. This is the same steel chair that you used to beat down me and Dulce. You can see all the divots and everything. I was fortunate to retrieve it. Why would I retrieve such a weapon, huh? So you and your friends can get laser-guided Karma. I’m going to slam this chair across Jonetta’s skull. Then, I’m going to beat the shit out of Revy with it while you watch. I want you to see every drop of blood, hear every anguished scream. I’m going to do things that most people would say are evil and completely unjustified. In my opinion, all the punishments in my mind for you and your crew just don’t feel good enough anymore. 


Then I’m going to do the same to Llorona. And I'm going to beat you too, April. But with those three, I’m only going to cause them pain.


You? I’m going to end your career. Period. You see, in Civil War, we are going to separate the women from the girls.


No. We’re going to separate the women….


FROM THE JEALOUS OLD BITCHES! 


I’m not going to stand around and shout anymore. I’m done screaming. I just want my opponents and my partners to know that the most violent, the most dangerous, and the most focused Diantha Rosso that anyone has ever seen will be at Civil War. I have lost my title for the time being, but that doesn’t mean I’m thinking about anything but causing my enemies pain. As far as I see, the four of you made three mistakes: You didn’t take the title with the Athena’s Cup when you had the chance. You put your hands on people that Niki and I love. And when you had the chance to take us down and finish the job...you didn’t.


The first two are foolish but forgivable. The last one will be your undoing, mark my words.

VaeVictisBD, Dulce Torres, Jeff X, Arata Asakura, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Father Nathan Fiora
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 2nd 2020, 11:44 pm by Father Nathan Fiora
CIVIL WAR I: AWOKEN.

Derelict, you are but a fool misguided by your own view of yourself. You believe that you are exposing me as a fraud but you are only building the resistance among yourself. Ever since I decided to take over this brand, it’s been in order. Every adversary that has come my way has been shown my will and has submitted down to me. Whether it be Stark or Jacob Senn, I’ve been able to defeat the odds and show that I’m superior to every man on this roster. Some have called me an illegitimate champion and that I just stole this title from you but that is just lies and slander that this world is okay with. I am the most genuine star that this company has seen and ever since I decided to step up to the plate and become Awoken, this company has improved for the best. The Awakening is slated to hold every singles title in Olympus, a first for any group in OWA history. These men were absolutely able to do this on their own, but ever since this brotherhood began they’ve been able to better their craft to reach their goals sooner. Now if he hadn’t accomplished anything, you’d have every point in the world, Derelict, but look at us! We are the most talked-about group in OWA, even over that war going on in Kingdom at the moment. The facts are there and you choose to ignore us. We went weeks undefeated and just last week, Mark Michaels, a man who defeated you, was able to win the Hybrid title. Everyone doubted this man and his abilities but the last few weeks have been some of the strongest of his career. Guess why: He’s been awoken. Eon Blue, my most dedicated follower is right on his way to claim the Openweight title for our cause. Why? He’s been awoken. And finally, Noah Quinn has been able to impress the masses with his constant defenses of the TV title, shocking everyone by defeating the likes of Darkane. He has also been awoken to my truths. The odds are not looking in your favor, heathen. My divine wisdom and guidance have only set up the truth to emerge again; I leave Civil War with the Omega Heavyweight Title again, rightfully on my shoulder. You may be chuckling to yourself right now but think about it; you’ve been in this situation and you doubted me before. I told you that I would be leaving with the title at Game Over and I was a man of my word. I was also able to show you that I am no joke; I was the final man standing outside of you when the match ended. You keep throwing my name passively as if I were incapable of defeating you. But guess what? Not only have I taken the crown from you, but my followers have also either been able to keep up with you and in some cases defeat you as well. You have fallen out of grace’s hands my drowning son.  You cannot recognize me as your champion, but no worries...You will have to learn a lesson in life the hard way, just the way you like it. You can’t expect me to sympathize with your current circumstances when you constantly bring yourself into situations that you could’ve easily avoided. You decided to interfere with my goals and now are trying to make yourself a victim in this whole situation. No, you’re no victim, Derelict sir. You are a fraud who likes to relish in his destruction, but now are feeling threatened by the healer of healers. I’m a man who has been able to restore order in this brand and you feel slighted that you can’t continue to cause havoc and destruction unchecked. You’re scared of me. Why would you come after me so much when you believe you’re better than me? You’ve got a grudge against me and show the sin that this world contains. You’re jealous that I took my rightful crown but the facts are there; I worked harder than any other guy you’ve faced and this week is going to be nothing different. 

You hate that I’m everything you say I’m not. I didn’t get here out of lies and deception; I got here with hard work and convincing the world that I’m truly a trailblazer. I’ve changed the lives of so many of my disciples and continue to accept and love those who are willing to listen to my gospel. There have been some who have spit in my face and have disrespected my work but I have kept going forward. There were guys like you who told me that I could never make it up here and that I’d be a good TV champion and that it’d be the peak of my career. Everyone told me that I was nothing but a joke and that I couldn’t ever be up in the discussion of all-time greats in this business. I proved every single one of those people wrong. I have been raising up my stocks week by week and plan to continue that by putting you down Derelict. I am sick and tired of you telling me that I’m not good enough to share a ring with you. You are an arrogant idiot and that quality of yours has led to your downfall. You can’t even serve to be the center of attention as I have been in so many main events and been the center of attraction in every show that I’ve been in. You are slowly being forgotten by time and by the people who have allowed you to cause your chaos in the first place. I buy into myself because that has caused my success and has allowed my gospel to be spread in the first place. You want to take the gas that runs my truck but guess what? I’m not letting you take my self-confidence. You would love for me to doubt my abilities just so you can get the upper hand. I know you say that I’m some sort of conman, but I’d look in the mirror before you keep yapping, bud. You’re incredibly manipulative, but that doesn’t surprise me with all the crappy narratives you’re trying to build against my name and the rest of The Awakening. You call me a con man but you’re the biggest one that we’ve ever seen. You pretend like you only care about destruction and chaos but honestly, it seems like you’re a king of manipulation and fear. You seek to make people fear you with your stories and your intended violence; it’s not as uncontrolled as you pretend it is. You’re still a bum, but you’re a stupidly smart one who is more illusion than unhingedness. Yes, you’re a ridiculously strong monster, but there are men tougher than you in this business. You have shown that you can lose, so you have your weaknesses. That has made me use my divine wisdom to come to a consensus about you; you berate your opponents verbally and psychologically in order to hide your limited strength inside that ring. Do you think your mind games work on me? No, they really don’t. They may have worked against guys like Gareth and Bull, but I’m not either one of them. I am way smarter than those bums are and I know that I can outsmart you and everything you’re about. You’re a bum who bullies people and tries to make them believe they can’t do anything. You say I’m not tough or strong but look who’s talking? If you can’t even keep a winning streak up, why should I believe anything you say? You’re saying it because you know you’re at a huge disadvantage. Crucify me with your wrath and I’ll arise from the grave you place for me. I’m going to haunt you Derelict. You want these other guys because you know you can make easy work of every single one of them. But me? I’m never gonna leave your side, showing you how your lies can’t work on me. I’m going to give my best and show this whole world why I’m on the toughest this business has. I went through hell a few months back and again I must point this out: I was the only other person standing. I’ve been a hardcore champion; I know what being a tough individual means. I’ve gone up against some of the best this business can offer.

I’m not some kid who’s punching above his weight; I’m a veteran who knows how to win and has been around long enough to know when someone’s scared I might actually beat them. My senses keep telling me this is the case and honestly, it doesn’t surprise me. Your words and violence haven't worked Derelict, so what will? Nothing will work. That’s the answer you’re thinking about right now. It’s keeping you up at night because no matter what you do, I come out on top. You may win a battle here and there, but let’s be honest here: who’s leading the war? I am. Who’s calling a lot of the shots here? I am. Who has the most clout on the Olympus brand right now? I do. I am demanding now that you apologize to me before our match. It’s the least you can do after your disrespectful display over the last few months, questioning my abilities and place. I did this all on my own, Derelict! I made my own divine journey and you keep trying to sour it with your pure jealousy for me. I’m sorry I had to take away your moment, but this is what needed to happen after your irresponsibility and sin plagued this brand for months. You never cared about the masses as much as I have; you just wanted a little playground where you could feel like the toughest guy in the room. You cherry-picked guys to care about because they made you look tougher so the illusion of you being a strong fella would remain. However, you got bugged when I came along because you weren’t planning on an outsider to come to take the reigns of a challenger. You knew I was a wildcard and I overperformed all the other guys you were hoping to beat. Now, you’re left without any choice to “avenge” your friend and your honor just so people don’t forget that you’re a tough guy. To me, it shows me that you’re simply weak and craving attention. You wish you could be as tough in will as I am because all you’re doing now is internally panicking and hoping I just give up. Who are you now Derelict? Are you a desperate bum who’s not trying to go back to the awful life you created for yourself or will you try to keep the illusion going? You decided your own fate by defying my will and now it’s time for me to decide my own and call myself the definitive king of Olympus. I hold the crown now and will until I see that I don’t need it anymore. However, none of that is happening anytime soon. This brand still needs to be repaired and cleaned, piece by piece, man by man. You will not be taking all the progress I’ve made for this brand and throw it out the window. This is my new world order; the new normal is this Derelict. You only have two choices now and your decision will be made this weekend: You either bow to me and accept me as your personal savior or you will burn in hell just like the rest of the people who try to defy me. I’ve given you more than enough chances and instead of being a grateful heathen depending on his father’s scraps, he decides to bite the hand that has fed him all this time. You are ungrateful and deserve all the consequences that you’ve suffered throughout your unholy life. I could’ve given you EVERYTHING. You could’ve truly been a monster who was actually feared; you didn’t need to keep concocting schemes with your lackey Saul to prove that. You had the energy inside of you, but you didn’t let me in. You didn’t let me awake your full potential and that will be your eternal regret, my son. 

I’m a Messiah to many, while you are a phony to all. Who comes out on top? I do. You have nobody who will stand behind you beside Saul and he can be easily disposed of. What happens then? You’re on your own, fighting my heavenly armies and you’re only a man Derelict. You will fall in place and be vanquished as I have prophesied it! I don’t care if you don’t believe me. You’ve already proven to yourself that your word has no meaning. You said the same thing about me last time yet I’m still here, trying to show you the right path to salvation. Your word is as good as the hair on your head; it doesn’t exist. You can abuse me and bruise me til you get tired but guess what? I will kick out. You are a crown of thorns in my head but I’m heaven’s wrath over your cold dead body. You’re way out of your league and I’m sorry I have to say that, but it’s true. Keep up with the tough guy act because all of creation will feel fear, but only the truest ones will show it. You admit that I’ve shown your vulnerabilities but even after hearing that, I’m not satisfied. You are a fraud; someone who believes in survival of the fittest should know that the weak prey will fall in line and be consumed by its predator. You are but a zebra and I am a lion, strong and proud with my pack. We’ve chased you down and are eating off of your poor carcass, but you’re holding on to dear life, hoping that you can escape my claws. Civil War is when I’ll be biting your neck to finish the job, allowing my pack to eat and grow from this experience. Your last act of courage has only left you defenseless in the eyes of your father. When your final judgment is called, you will have nothing to show but your acts of defiance and slanderous mouth. You are fake; it’s the pot calling the kettle black. Unlike you though, I have transformed myself into a new being that you simply cannot comprehend and instead try to rationalize your confusion with fictitious stories about what my intentions are. You believe in doing this solo but I’m not afraid to ask for backup. I’m not afraid to call my followers to pay me back for everything that I’ve done for them. The Awakening is a brotherhood that is selfless and seeks to better every man involved. You know nothing about us yet you continue to blab about how I’ve manipulated them into this group with my words and promises. They are all grown men, Derelict; they’re not children, so stop treating them as if they were. They made the active decision and had every right to be skeptical of what I was doing with The Awakening. Now, a few months later, every man in the group has sworn to have my back. I didn’t pay them, nor did I mess with their heads; I showed them how to be successful in this business and they understood how much I value them. They are my children and they have received my blessings. You, on the other hand, will be cursed to the deepest depths of hell, where you belong. Keep making jokes about my size, my weight, and my abilities, but you cannot deny that the atmosphere has changed ever since I awoke from my slumber. The feeling in the locker room, the arena, and in the ring has become more conforming. This world understands that I’m trying to fix all the wrongs other greedy men have put on it. You are homeless but greedy, Derelict. You desire everything for yourself but in reality that is what got you to your loneliness and poverty. You cannot accept the Father and work well with others. This is your destiny, my son. Why did you have to choose this path? Why didn’t you just recognize the good I wanted to bring into your life? I’m incredibly saddened to have to destroy you once and for all because you could’ve been one of my greatest creations. You could’ve held this world title with me, hand and hand. However, Adam’s sin runs deep within your putrid soul. Your selfish desire to be the center of everything has made you into a corrupt individual; the very men you tend to criticize on an everyday basis. What do you feel about that? Do you believe me when I say that? Because I feel like you do. Your lies are telling you more falsehoods but the Father will tell you the truth not to make you lesser, but to make you greater. I want you to be destroyed in peace and not in misery, so please take my word seriously. This is the one thing I ask for you to do my son. Don’t defy me the one time I beg you to listen to reason. I still love you, my child! This will be difficult but the Father has given you many chances and unlike the prodigal son, you remained in the sinking sea of sin. The end is near and once you realize your slumber has arrived, you will have nothing to feel but regret. The time for jokes is over because the time for my awakened potential has arrived. May you rest as peacefully as you can in hell’s crackling and nightmare-inducing depths. I have been awoken. Amen.

Emmanuelle, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, TTtheT and Gwen Harper have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DampshawIIIఒ
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 2nd 2020, 11:39 pm by DampshawIIIఒ
24/05/1943  
Ryde, Isle of Wight


Dearest love, 


The air around Sidi Bou Zid is thick and hazy. We have almost won in our occupation of Tunisia away from the Krauts but it hasn’t been easy. Even though I’m writing to you from an Allied bar, the knowing that we could be attacked at any time is never lost on us. In the trenches, they come at us from all sides. You never know true claustrophobia until you’re underground just waiting for some wily Germans to show up. I’ve lost sleep so many nights. Things are...strange. Maybe it’s the paranoia, maybe it’s the insomnia, but I’ve been seeing things that I know I shouldn’t be there. Horrible, monstrous things slithering down the desert streets. There’s only so much gin I can drink to make them go away.


Why am I telling you this? I don’t know. Maybe I feel like putting all of this in writing will make those things go away. I don’t know when this blasted war is going to end, but I hope it ends soon. I don’t even care about Adolf anymore. He can have what he wants. I no longer want to be in this decrepit country anymore. I can’t breathe in this heat. And those visions keep coming...All I want is to be back in England and finally start our family, 


Also, last night, I had a vision. It was a garden full of beautiful sights bathed in a golden light. There was a peaceful hum that radiated over the dawn. It was truly magical and brought tears to my eyes. I hope to see it again. And I hope to share this vision with you and whomever is open to receive it. I just need to get home.


With love,
Reginald Dampshaw






I have fond memories of spending countless hours with my grandfather as a young man before he passed. He told me many stories of his time fighting against the Nazis. Throughout all of our exchanges, one thing that stuck with me was him saying, “War is a fool’s game. You find out very quickly that you’re not fighting for anyone but them.” And isn’t that so true still to this day? You can be told from birth that you’re fighting for justice, liberty, freedom or some other buzzword but at the end of the day, it’s just to benefit their own selfish needs. And look, I’ve been a good little soldier all of my life. Anywhere that needed someone to dispel violence, I was there with a smile on my face. It didn’t matter the person or what they did, as long as I was getting to hurt them. Violence was always the end goal. But this? This...Great War? This goes beyond anything even I could fathom. Nothing in my deepest, darkest nightmares could conjure up what Scott Oasis has created. I understand. As General Manager of Kingdom, sometimes the more outlandish stipulations make more ratings. People have a bloodlust that needs to be quenched with bigger and more brutal matches, this is true. And it isn’t like I haven’t seen my share of death and destruction. The Crusades? Been there. The Hundred Years’ War? Seen it. I’ve taken men and squeezed the life out of them with my own bare hands. I’ve cut a man’s throat in front of their wife and children without even a thought. So...Why is this different?


I don’t like this feeling. I don’t like feeling like I’m being jerked around and just here for the ride. I am the Patriarch of The New Dawn, the single greatest force in the history of this universe and what, I’m playing 7th fiddle to Ashes of The Wake and SHIN-SEKAI? I’ve appreciated the opportunities Scott Oasis has given to me over 2020, I really have but, Mr. Oasis...Scott. This is bullshit. This is bullshit and you know it. I shouldn’t be subjected to this match in the first place, but if I am going to compete, where is Demis? Why isn’t he on my team? Why aren’t The Council being fed to the wolves in this structure, no pun intended? We are supposed to be a united front, yet you have Miltiades and The Council sitting in first class watching the match like pigs and you have Demis doing contract signings like some TV show host. I truly don’t mean to question your decisions but quite frankly, I want no part of this. The way I look at it is I could no show Civil War and Sunday night on Kingdom I would still be General Manager. So tell me. Why should I kill myself for you? You keep throwing around this “debt” I owe Havoc as if that means a damn to me. I said it before. I owe Havoc nothing. He and The Ashes have been nothing but thorns in my side ever since I became General Manager and I defeated him to stay GM at Game Over. I don’t care how it happened or what transpired, I won. He lost. And just because he became World Champion means nothing. HE. LOST. And now I have to team with him and the rest of The Ashes? The man who stabbed me with a poisonous needle? I don’t trust any of these men. Maverick, Jacob Knight, neither of them have my back and I definitely don’t have theirs. As far as Abholos goes, I still don’t understand what he did at the end of Game Over so Havoc could win the championship, but he helped the man who tried to kill me and his voodoo bullshit has been negatively affecting my shows for too long now. And do I have to say anything about Moongoose McQueen? I’d rather slit my own throat than team with that fool. Oh and Maelstrom, Demis still owes you for that loss he suffered from you.


Ever since I became General Manager, Kingdom has been fractured. How apropos a title is Civil War when that is exactly what is going on on Kingdom. And regardless of our history, I don’t really blame Ashes and I don’t blame SHIN-SEKAI. Both just want anarchy for the sake of power and entertainment, respectively. You know who I do blame? This so called “Frontline”. This ragtag band of do-gooders who always get in my way. You fight together for what? To save Kingdom? From what? From me? All I’ve been doing is trying to run a good, exciting show every two weeks. Yet you all come out, have your little skirmish and then mouth off to me. Is it because I beat you for the Spartan Championship? Come, Jeff, it’s been a whole year now. Two men that may seem out of their element in a hardcore match like this are Michael Bishop and Theodor Pavel. Bishop, you and I squared up at Boiling Point and my ears are still ringing from some of the shots you gave me. But let’s be frank and, I mean this in a strictly professional way. You’re a dumb prick. All your muscles and MMA background are fine, but this is the same situation as the Steel Asylum match. You’re out of your element, son. You may have taken that Outlaw Championship from Ms. Jaxon and that’s all well and good, but this isn’t a multi-round boxing match. And a broken down fighter is just that. A broken down fighter. I know you want to end your career with no regrets, but you may just die in this match, Michael. Is that what you want? Speaking of regrets, one of the biggest regrets I have as General Manager is letting Theodor Pavel slip away. I was so impressed by you when you first showed up, Theodor. A fellow European who had a penchant for grappling violence with a smart, charismatic manager to boot. I had you pegged as a future star on Kingdom...and then you pledged your allegiance to The Frontline. What a wasted opportunity. Though you showed me why you’re impressive during our God of War qualifier, again, the bloom came off the rose and I easily defeated you. Why? Did you need that sense of family and male bonding that badly? Lest you feel like Frontline are a perfect unit, just look at Arata and Ryo’s lover’s quarrel. It looks like Sakazaki is finally realizing what a glory hog Arata is. And...it pains me to say this. It really does but...Arata? After 3 times I tried to kill you. Three separate occasions...and I couldn’t. Each time you found a way to beat. The first time I could say it was a fluke. The second I could say my thirst for revenge got the better of me. But the third time? You simply were...the better man. Now if you think that means we’re suddenly going to break bread and become best friends, think again. I don’t know what I’m going to do when I see your face in this match. Right now, I’m coming to terms with the fact that I just can’t seem to defeat you. But during The Great War? Those terms may go away in an instant and I may snap. But right now….Just revel in that victory..while it lasts. 


Now Wolvesden? Honestly, I have no quarrel with Wolvesden. My history with JD Damon is now common knowledge and while I still think he’s a pompous git, he beat Arata for the Spartan Championship so he could do the one thing I couldn’t so for that, he has my respect. As far as Kenny Drake goes, I’ve always been impressed with Wolvesden. I thought Nate Cage was a better leader and I still do, but second best is still fine for you lot, isn’t it Kenny? Wolvesden was once the all mighty faction in all of wrestling, inciting both fear and respect in equal measure in the audience and wrestlers in the back. But in the current climate of OWA, not so much. I mean, Kenny and JD, you’re both getting a bit long in the tooth and it’s admirable that you both are hitting that old Greatest Hits tour on your way out. Kenny, I know you’re going to especially have a chip on your shoulder during the Great War. I mean, the legendary Kenny Drake, leader of the fearsome Wolvesden, once one of the greatest wrestlers of our generation, now standing in the shadow of his more successful wife. What a shame. 


So here I sit, feeling not in charge, more like a cog in the wheel. I never wanted to feel like this. I am in control. I’m not fighting for Ashes of The Wake or SHIN-SEKAI and I’m not fighting for Scott Oasis. I’m fighting for myself. I’m fighting for The New Dawn. This structure is ungodly. It’s too much. But...if I must, I’ll either kill or be killed inside of it.

J.D. Damon, Emmanuelle and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Arata Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 2nd 2020, 10:55 pm by Arata Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 18 H4XvrEiOWA Promos - Page 18 Tumblr_pfyg6uqaFE1s0zdtdo2_1280



God of War #2: Like a phoenix from the ashes.

02.12.20 Osaka, Japan

*The thoughts of the young Japanese man were split in two completely different directions. On the one hand, he was concerned about the fate of Kingdom and the upcoming Great War, but he also didn't forget about his main priority, the God of War tournament. After all, he was ready to sacrifice a lot on his way to get the medallion. Starting with the deterioration of relations with the members of his faction, and ending with the fact that he was in for a double duty. Was it a wise solution? Most of the people could say that this is a crazy idea, but Arata was sometimes acting instinctively. He just knew he couldn't leave his companions from the Frontline, but more importantly he couldn't give up on himself. If he had acted otherwise, he would have broken the most important rule he had in his life. He didn't even know what 'let go' means, no matter how hopeless the situation was, and that was close to making it so. In some part, Nate Cage was right when he said that too many responsibilities would overburden him and he would not be able to concentrate on anything properly. However, those who know Arata are aware that for him such a phenomenon as too many responsibilities does not exist. The matches he was going to be a part of were definitely some of the most challenging of his career, but that wasn't something that put him off. After all, he was actually participating in some marathon all the time, moving from one company to the other very single week. For years he was a man who always had something to do, and maybe, because he stopped focusing so much on the past, he was able to arrange his present. Present that was not at all reminiscent of his childhood days, which apparently everyone has forgotten.*

*The camera pans over the poor district of Osaka until it finally reaches its main destination. An old house, or rather what's left of it, and a man leaning against a fragment of a wall that has not yet been broken. It was Arata's old home, which his mother did not want to leave, until last year. Only because she was told that it might turn into a dust at any moment. Whether they like it or not, this place has become a past for Asakura family, but none of them have forgotten about it. Even as Arata's life moved forward, he liked to remember where he was from.*

The biggest problem with people today is that instead of learning from their mistakes and moving forward, they are sinking deeper and deeper into the past. It can be compared to digging your own grave and covering yourself with a ground, until you finally get a terrifying feeling that your life is over. They repeat this cycle every day, while being surprised that they cannot take a step forward. The thing is, how can you look into a future, when you are so overwhelmed by the demons of the past, that the present cannot even be seen on the horizon. It's not that easy to skip one whole step, everything has a process and those who don't understand it, will just keep trying to live with what they have. At the same time crying over how unfair life is. I have to say that they are partly right. Life has never been and never will  be fair. Just look around to see the conditions in which people live in the place where I used to live. While, when you walk several meters, you will see beautiful buildings in the distance. Buildings where people have a careless life, and those here try to survive every single day. Many of them hate it, even feel disgust, dreaming of just getting out of here one day. To cut yourself off from thi place. Get to know a new and better life. This story is not much different from mine, except that I was strong enough to use my past to learn to live anew in the present and slowly start building my future.

While Nate likes to talk a lot about the past. He loves to complain about how people overlooked him and allegedly lied to him saying that he was what the company would need in the future. In fact, he prides himself on trying to hurt Kenny and his family, or tearing Wolvesden apart on the basis of a whim. Finally, reaching for his most powerful weapon, which is the fact that he has found his place in the championship match at Game Over by force. I am not saying that this is something to envy, because not only is it illogical but also in some way devoid of any humanity. The funny thing about all of this is that Nate thinks it's the suffering that has caused him to become such a monster. However, to be honest, I feel a bit offended, especially since you are the first to tell me that I have never suffered after something like this. I don't know what you want me to do, but you certainly won't get sympathy, and especially I'm not going to put the medallion under your breath. I honestly don't care what happens to you after this match. For me, you can still bury yourself alive in your own shit, Nate, and descend into despair because of what treatment you get. So painful. So unfair and blah, blah, blah. But what I am trying to say is, you don't know shit about what it means to suffer. An unsatisfying career and unfulfilled promises suck, but it doesn't all end in one place. It's only two or three years of your life, Nate. While I have lived in this hell for years, not once have I been broken enough to become such an animal like you. Just look around (Arata moves his hand in the air and hides it  back into the pocket of his black coat) Dirt, poverty, violence. Nobody wants to live in such a world. Nobody sees a ray of hope for a better future, because even the sun does not reach such places. However, it is Nate Cage who is the great martyr, because OWA does not treat him as he would like to. I really understand your frustration, Nate. Nothing cool about being treated like some side attraction. Like someone, whom nobody wants. In these few sentences, I even described my entire childhood. I'm not saying that you may not deserve more at one point, but somehow it's also your fault. It's your fault, because you gave up and I know you will deny, but who you have become won't. You sold your soul looking for strength, you just didn't have. However, it never changed who you wanted to be. It never helped you get the position you dreamed of. It only led to the wretch of a man who, in a few years' time, will not be able to look himself in the eyes, knowing what crimes he has committed. Maybe not today. Maybe not tomorrow, but someday you'll finally understand that the dangerous monster that you made was actually a weak guy who desperately reached for the easiest solution to change his fate.

Aggression.

Aggression has many faces, the worst of which is violence. What is the most interesting, it is the most obvious choice, because everyone likes to have power. However, it only makes them believe in an even more delusional version of themselves. See, Nate, I understand everything you say. I know you've faced big names and had good fights, but the point is, at the end of the day, there was no result anyway. Unloading your anger may have helped your own psyche and low self-esteem. However, what matters in the eyes of the world is not how good you are, but how much you have achieved. I am not saying it is fair, but as I have already mentioned, the world doesn't revolve around such values. You know how it is, because you keep coming back to Nobi or Keelan situations. I don't know this other guy very well, but as far as Nobi is concerned, I can agree with you. This man is nice and everyone loves him, but he's not good enough to deserve what he got from the wrestling world. All this was driven by better sales of tickets and T-shirts, because who wouldn't want to support such a noble person? People love to have a hero to follow, because there are too many villains in this world, Nate. However, I personally do not believe in this concept, and despite what you think, I do not aspire to be a hero. Why? I just don't care what people say, Nate. I don't feel the need to keep proving to them that someone has made a mistake about me years ago. I did this in the first few months of my career, and now I'm just pushing forward trying to satisfy my own aspirations, not others. Your problem is that you want too badly to exist in the eyes of the people not only as a hero of this whole story. You literally want to be a victim of bad management, that has squandered your potential when it was a good time. Fighting the whole world will not make you get what you want and I can tell you from my own experience. It will only take away common sense from you. Frankly, I made this mistake once in June. I was too focused on not listening and arguing with Jaydayne. I was too busy getting rid of Reggie once and for all. Too overwhelmed by the whole thing with Jacob Senn that I completely lost my bearings for a moment. A split second was enough for me to lead to a catastrophe. However, you don't realize how hard it was to put it all together, after Senn ruined everything I worked for for a year. But I always come back like a phoenix from the ashes, Nate.

So, somehow I don't care too much about your comments about JD and me. Maybe I was picturing my Spartan Title reign differently, but you dreamed of a different career as well, Nate. Well, you can't have everything apparently. The thing is, though annoying, this failure never pushed me back. Honestly, it was more of a motivation for me to move to the new level, because something ends and something begins, Nate. Especially when it seems to you that nothing can be changed. Just like when I was lying on the mat at Dreamworld. Betrayed and with a brutally taken away chance to regain the championship that has always been mine, people may have thought the story of the Shogun is over. However, the first show after that verified that you cannot kill Arata Asakura. You can't, because no matter how awful the situation seems to be, in the end I'm the 'Bounce Back King'. Therefore, this time I know that what happened that time on Kingdom is just a sign that it is time to move in a different direction. Namely, for the God of War medallion and World Championship.

Contrary to your confidence towards my shape, Great War won't be an obstacle. So does the amount of my commitment. I may be stupid, but both you and everyone else can be sure, that I will not hold back against you or the rest. I don't know what's on your head, but I don't take part in both matches to impress someone. I do it, because I feel I have to. Glory and money are important in this society, but for me they have never been a top priority. For me, ambition was the way that brought me here, and it will help me survive. But I have to admit. You're right about something, I'm just a pile of meat and bone like everyone else, but people are different, Nate. Do not judge everyone on your own example, because although I see some similarities between us, we have a completely different mentality. A mentality that keeps me on top, while you are only working on improving your ego.

You just keep saying that you beat this person or that. Great, congratulations. Do you expect me to send you such a list with the same stuff? Because it doesn't matter in the least, Nate. What matters is that we have never stood one-on-one in the ring and that this match will decide about our immediate future. The future of two men who want nothing more than to find themselves in a new position. The thing is, only one can do it, Nate. I'm sorry to have to break that bubble another time, but you're too busy dealing with your own past to take on this responsibility. If it wasn't like that, you would have been in a place where there are people who joined OWA with you. However, it is alleged that they are unable to reach the heights they would like. Apparently they are doing better than you and I have the feeling that it hurts you even more. Many of them got what you wanted, and even if they're not here anymore, they're still somewhat above you.

Our whole careers are literally battlegrounds, Nate, and time really proves if this was your place at all. It is the way you deal with difficult situations that defines who you are, not unnecessary violence. You see, you may be more experienced, but I am the one who can wage wars better. You start them, Nate, while I win them. Therefore, it seems quite obvious to me which one of us is a real God of War. Well, it is definitely not you.

Jonetta Stone and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DarkCircle
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 2nd 2020, 10:03 pm by DarkCircle
{The scene starts up and we are shown Ryo being tossed around a wrestling ring by another Japanese man in a very rough and rowdy style. Like Ryo, he too has blonde hair but is built much more solidly and moves with a deliberate slowness-every time that Ryo tries to go faster to hit a strong move, the other man moves easily to catch the move and counter it with one of his own. As this goes on in the ring, the camera pulls back to show a tall American in a black and red tracksuit, his dark eyes narrowed tightly}


“Come on, Ryo!! We’ve got less than a week for you to untrain you from some of Matsuda’s bullshit so that you don’t fuck up the match for your team during the Great War!!” the man in the tracksuit yells before slamming the palms of his hands down hard onto the ring apron. “Not every goddamned thing has to be about hitting fast and hard, slow your shit down!!”


{Ryo turns his head to glare at the man in the tracksuit before nodding grimly and turning to look at the man in the ring with him who is now leaning rather arrogantly in one of the corners of the ring, making a “come at me” motion at which point Ryo charges forward but the other Japanese man simply catches him with an Ura-nage and drives Ryo hard to the mat before simply taking a step back and Ryo slams his hands hard onto the mat before forcing himself up and shaking his head but before the two could start again, the man in the tracksuit loudly claps to get their attention}


“Hold on, hold on. Let’s take a break guys, we’ve been going at this for almost six hours now. It’s no wonder Ryo’s starting to slip hard right now, Rai.” Tracksuit said in a respectful tone, turning to look at the older of the two Japanese men.


The older of the two men in the ring chuckled slightly, “You got a fair point there, Alex.” he said to the man on the outside before walking over to where Ryo was standing, his hands on his knees as he fought to catch his breath. “You’re doing better, Ryo. You’re a quick learner and shit, but you need to learn to slow down.”


Ryo raised his head and looked at Rai before nodding slowly, “I know, I’m just really tired of this shit that’s been going on lately. I bust my ass on Kingdom and look where it gets me.”


Rai let out a bark of hard laughter, “What, you talking about that fucking bullshit that fuck nugget Asakura says? Going around and acting like he can suddenly turn everything into Japan circa the *fucking* Tokugawa period?” Rai asked in a rather pointed tone before he walked over and pointed at Alex on the outside of the ring. “Kid, I want you to take a look over at Alex there.”


Ryo raised his head to look at the man on the outside of the ring.


“That man finished his training at the Dojo and then went to fucking Japan, no stops anywhere in between, and started on the very bottom level of one of the biggest promotions over there. He was a trained young boy who busted his ass helping to set up each and every show, to be beat down by the more established veterans, and he worked on the pre-shows...and he did all of that without one fucking compliant because that man there knew that to be successful that he would have to put in the work, the effort...and for a gaijin to be willing to do that for SJPW in the sub-basement level of where he was, that said something.” 


Ryo nodded slowly as he listened to Rai’s words.


“Now look at him, eleven years and multiple titles later, does he let any of that get to him or rule his life?” Rai said before turning to look over at Alex who gave him a look that said “Really man?” at which point Rai turned to look at Ryo who was giving him the same look. “Okay, so maybe in the past yeah...but seriously, did this man ever think to call himself a fucking Shogun or some shit like that?”


“Fuck no.” was Alex’s only response.


“Fuck *no*, and Alex there has six times the skill and rep that fucking poser has. If he were to pull any of that alpha dog shit with anyone back in SJPW, they’d fucking eat him for lunch and spit his carcass back out as a mother fucking symbol.” Rai said proudly.


Ryo looked up at his trainer and then slowly nodded, but otherwise didn’t say anything.


Alex shook his head, “Hey kid, come here for a minute and Rai, can you give us the room, brother?” 


Rai nodded and rolled out of the ring heading for the bathroom while Ryo slid out of the ring as well and then leaned against it as Alex reached into a cooler and tossed the younger man a cold lime/cucumber Gatorade. “Eleven years of knowing the guy and he still drops more f-bombs than knowledge, but sometimes..just rarely...he gets one right.” said Alex as he stood before Ryo.


The blonde haired wrestler took a long pull off of his drink before wiping his mouth with the back of his free hand. “It’ll get better at this, I’m just...really fucking frustrated.”


“Don’t blame you, I took the time to watch Asakura’s promo and found myself wanting to strangle the poor bastard.” said Alex as he crossed his arms over his chest. “It’s obvious that he’s an introverted and insecure little shit of a man who, while he is blessed with a good portion of actual talent, is too busy assuming that just because he’s won a few titles he’s better than everyone.” 


Alex then uncrossed his arms and held out his left hand palm up, “I mean in this hand he hands out compliments. Says shit like you’re a future champion and then.” Alex opens up his right hand with the palm up as well, “He adds to it with lines like just not now and just average.” 


Ryo nodded in agreement. “Don’t forget his assumption that he’s the most intelligent guy in the room.”


“Yeah, I noticed that. He makes Graham Baker look humble doesn’t he?” quipped Alex in a very serious tone before the older man shook his head. “Look, can I give you a piece of advice that my trainer gave me all of those years ago, something that I’m sure that Matsuda would be giving you now?”


“Sure.”


Alex walked over and looked Ryo dead in the eyes, "All that he says, it's just noise. Unimportant, small noise that's designed to distract you from what you really need to be doing. That's all that it is, Ryo. And the more that you tune in to that noise, the less that you see what's in front of you. I mean where you thinking about that stuff going into your match with Damon?" 


Ryo didn't say a word but the evidence was written right there on his face. 


“So push all of him and that BS he sprouts out of your head, keep it clear and free and focus on what’s truly important and that’s the fight to come. The rest of your squad sees your worth and knows that you've got their back.” 


Ryo took a deep breath and then slowly nodded in agreement. 
=================


{The screen cuts to a shot of Ryo in that same empty gym, leaning against the ring with a bottle of Gatorade in his right hand, almost like he’s more focused on that than anything else as the camera approaches}


“My first major pay per view event for the Omega Wrestling Alliance and before me lays the great war. Fourteen of the toughest wrestlers from each and every walk of life in this sport from each of the four major groups that make up this brand, each one looking to prove who has the future here.”


“Now despite Arata’s comments and bullshit personal views about me, I will not and I mean it to the deepest part of my heart and soul will *NOT* allow that to stop me from supporting him and the rest of my team in this match, and just like every other member of this temporary alliance between the frontline and the Den, I’m bound and determined to pull my own fucking weight in this match.”


{Ryo then points at himself as his expression grows very serious}


“That means Arata when you see this face looking at you from the other side of that foxhole that we’re going to be in, understand fully that whatever BS that you’ve told yourself about me...that shit goes the fuck right away because in a match like this, we are all on the same page...there is no “getting on the same page”, as of right fucking here and right fucking now-this…”


{The camera pulls back a little bit as Ryo indicates the area around him in a circle with his finger before coming back to point directly at himself}


“This, this right here is the fucking page. You’ve been a tag team champion in the past, you know what it’s like to put your trust into someone and if there is one thing that I know better than anyone, it’s having someone’s back and while you may not like me-I’ve got your back.”




“Just like I’ve got Jeff, J.D., Kenny, Michael, and Theodor's as well. Because if we fail, then that means every inch of square ground that we have fought for over these past few months...that all goes away, right the fuck away, and Havoc and company wins...and in case you haven’t gotten the clue yet, Arata, that means you winning that little medallion will mean exactly *dick*.”


“So if you want to drop out and let the Vincent take your place, I’m fine with that because I’ll watch Vincent’s back because this is for our fucking *brand* and not some ego trip.”




“Oh...and speaking of ego trips. Don’t think that I’ve forgotten about any of you flappy boys. Because I haven’t.”


{Ryo then slowly points at the camera}


“Especially *you*...Abholos.”




“You, you fancy yourself as some kind of unknowingable monster. A throwback to an ancient and bygone time when people used to think that the world was flat and on the far edges of the world there were monsters lurking there to devour men whole.”




“You think that you’re that kind of creature and that Mister Softly is merely your fleshy mask. And that makes you all powerful and others afraid of you.”




“But not me.”


“You see Abholos, I’m not out to make a name for myself or to prove that I’m the biggest and baddest motherfucker on the block by wanting to square off against the supposed hidden boss of the game like you’re Adamantoise in the last Final Fantasy, no. I’m looking at you because you’re one of the biggest guns on the opposing team and as such, I’m aiming to take out that particular big chompy boy before he can really get going.”




“Now that doesn’t mean that I’m discrediting anyone of the rest of you because I’m not, but each and everyone of you have your own little targets painted onto each of your own little heads with Asakura going after Reggie, Jeff and Havoc, Vincent and the Havoc Boys, and so on and forth...but Abholos, he doesn’t have a steady dance partner for this particular dance, so you’ll forgive me if I take a shot at it.”




“So come Civil War, I’m going to follow my trainer’s advice, and to borrow the title of his theme, and let ‘em come.” 


{Ryo stops talking for a moment and looks away from the camera, his attention elsewhere for the briefest of moments before he slowly nods and then looks back at the camera with a look of grim determination etched onto his face}


“But also I’ll admit there have been mistakes, I’ve let myself become distracted by a small, petty creature. But that’s in the past as of right now and I’m focused on the one goal that I have set for myself since I first stepped foot here in the Omega Wrestling Alliance and that is to be the best damned wrestler in this promotion, hands down.”


“But if there is anything that I’ve learned from working with Alex and Rai this past week to prepare for the great war, it’s this. In war like this, it takes a certain type of dark will to do the things necessary to get the job done and nobody and I mean *nobody* understands that better than me and at the great war, the team that I’m on is going to win not because we’ve got the most elite array of talent, not because we’ve supposedly got “right and might on our side”, or because we’ve got some guy who thinks that he’s god’s gift to professional wrestling.”


“No.


“The reason why the team that I’m on is going to win is this war is purely this-we have the strength of *WILL* to get it done. This is a collection of some of the most willful bastards on the entire roster of this company against a motley collection of thugs whose only goal is power and while only one…*ONE* of them in Havoc has any real inkling of what real willpower is, everyone else around him from the supposed “King” Maverick to Mongoose McQueen...all they know is their own personal greed and avarice and that, *that* is what’s going to cost Havoc’s team in the end.”


{Ryo then points at the camera once more}


“Because they lack the willpower to get the job done and at the pay per view, you will all see our willpower manifest into one hellacious victory...while the Ashes of the Boys scatter to the four winds.”



{Ryo tosses back the rest of his Gatorade and then walks away as the screen fades to black}

Michael Bishop, Jeff X and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by DarkCircle on December 3rd 2020, 9:32 am; edited 1 time in total (Reason for editing : Needed to clean up the promo, *badly*)
Keelan Callihan
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 2nd 2020, 8:00 pm by Keelan Callihan
How often are my opponents dared to repeat the same rhetoric? 


As the harsh reality unfolds before my very eyes, so do excuses. So do lies. So do failures. 


I have brought the very best effort into every match I’ve ever competed in and where has it gotten me? Nowhere. I could take the leap, go the distance, stay the course; it all leads me back right where I started. 


It took me a long time to realize this. This year has been full of ups and downs, lefts and rights. My OWA career accolades have been a mediocre clump of irrelevance. What do I have going for me apart from a tag team title reign, ending somebody’s career and a few match of the year contenders? I’ve never really cared about accolades until I realized that everybody else that competes in this business does. 


But how long will it take until people realise the task they have ahead of them? 


It’s easy to speak of my downfalls but every single individual that has was hit with the reality check. I ain’t one to fuck around with. I hear the calls of the arrogant before I hear the cries of the defiant. There’s a fine line, and my opposition loves to blindly play jump rope with it. No matter how many times I may find myself right back where I started, I still continue my march towards the horizon. It’s easy to entertain the idea that I may never win a singles championship in this company, and shall I fail to win the Television Championship, I may very well call it a day. Perhaps that’s the realization; my horizon is perhaps the constant pressure I feel to prove to the world that I am great by having something to show for it, rather than just tell them that I am. I could wrestle hour long five star bouts every week and the very next day I will still hear that I am a failure in this business. Well fuck it, I am. I sure have more failures to show in my career than successes. Perhaps the rut I’m stuck in is something that I will never get out of. I can defeat anybody in this company and I have proven that, but at the end of the day if I don’t have gold strapped around my waist, what does it matter? It’s a dog eat dog world here. It’s a very individualistic competition. People will sacrifice whatever they can just for success in this business. I’ve seen friendships ended, hearts broken, careers ended, all for the sake of being on top. People have the gall to call me a selfish cunt but I’m one of the only ones who is honest and real about anything. Perhaps if I had a resume of accomplishments I would be a blind man too, but since I’ve failed in almost every big match at every corner of the globe, I’ve been able to see clearer than most. You want to know the sad thing? People know I am the better wrestler between Noah Quinn and myself, yet when you look at the predictions or any betting sites, Noah Quinn is the one who’s favoured to win. You consider my past to predict the future. I’m a man who has been always drawn to the idea of glory. I can’t help but chase success. I can’t break the circle of insanity even if I tried. It’s almost like a disease. No matter the case or the countless failures, I need to chase it. If I fail to do it here in OWA, I’ll do it elsewhere. Maybe not even as a professional wrestler. 


I’ll do my best to beat this fuckwit, but shall I once again fail, perhaps this is it. 


Perhaps another loss like this will be the final nail in the coffin for my career. Maybe it’s for the best. This might have been my destiny this whole time. The funny thing is pretty much everything Noah Quinn has been saying has been all correct. You’re a smart individual, and an even better athlete. OWA does benefit when I’m featured highly on whatever card. I feel like I need to force the higher ups against the wall just to get what I want though, and that’s fine. I have a lucrative contract now that allows me whatever opportunity I want, basically. It’s ironclad. Because again, my desire and my hunger for glory is infinite. I will do whatever the hell it takes just for a taste of it. No matter the cost. No matter who gets hurt along the way. I need to have it. I’ll give you your credit though, Noah. You have elevated this belt above what it was earlier in the year. When I battled Stark, the championship was in a state of such irrelevancy and mediocrity. You’ve made this title something worth fighting for now, and I actually have to thank you for that. But now is the time for a new Television Champion. And here’s the thing: you’ve elevated it, but with that gold around my waist or placed nicely over my shoulder, it’s going to be places you couldn’t even dream of reaching. Because no matter what you want to say about my lack of accolades Noah, you’ve never found yourself in a main event of a big pay-per-view. You’ve never found yourself nominated in any match of the year candidates. You’ve defeated some big names, and overcome some incredible odds, and despite my lack of titles, I’m still considered above you. How does that make you feel, mate? Knowing that you have a championship that I would very much like to have in my grasp, but you’re not considered a better competitor than me? Maybe it’s because I’ve been doing this a long time. I’m a veteran in this business. I’m 35 years old. I’ve competed in every match imaginable, held other championships in other promotions around the planet and wrestled some of the best wrestling talent that has ever stood inside the squared circle. But it matters very little, right? This is OWA, right? What’s happened years prior means nothing if I can’t back it up in this company, right? Yes. More rhetoricals. More questions that can’t be answered until I actually am able to win these title matches. 


I have no more complaints, Noah. No more excuses. I learned during the Chamber match a couple of months back that my excuses mean jack shit. I am the biggest reason for my failures and I have nobody to blame but myself. I am the reason I can’t win a singles championship here. I used to throw everybody and their mother under the bus and then I would drive that fucking bus over them. Where did it get me? Fucking nowhere. Yeah, you’re right. I lost this tournament and still found myself with a championship match. I’m pretty undeserving of this opportunity honestly. I probably shouldn’t even be on this card, mate. But once again, it comes back to the value I have to this company, which you actually just admitted to. If I’m not on the card, it hurts the stock of OWA. I’m one of this company’s biggest assets. Do you know how much this company struggled when I left back in 2018? While I was gone, we had champions… WORLD CHAMPIONS… fired from this place! Both men and women! Omega Wrestling Alliance was going on a downward spiral and nobody knew what the fuck to do. When I came back I carried this company up to the heights that it’s at today. So don’t you dare question my wrestling integrity or my talents inside the ring. You think I can’t hold a candle to what you can do in the ring? This is the biggest thing you’re wrong about, Noah, and you’re going to get the absolute shit smacked out of you, you fucking delirious cunt. This company owes me a lifetime supply of title matches for saving it from bankruptcy. So no, I won’t complain about not winning titles anymore, because it is on me and me alone. If I can’t beat you, if I am unable to obtain that OWA Television Championship, then fuck it. Just fuck it. Will I leave? Will I be done? Fuck knows. Maybe. Maybe not. Just know that my desire and sheer hunger for success will never falter. It will never wither. It will never diminish. It is an obsession of mine that eats me alive and it will until the end of my days. Women crave diamonds but I crave gold. I need that shit. We’ll truly see who the better man is come Civil War because we can beat around this bush with the “anything you can do I can do better” cliche, but it’s all talk and no bite. What matters is the match that we have and the outcome at the end of it. I know I’ll be the bigger man and admit my faults if I lose, but the question is… will you? Somebody who’s come in earlier in the year and found success pretty quickly. You’ve had very little opportunities of failure. If you lose, are you going to be the bigger man? Or are you going to become everything you said and more about me? Are you going to become a man who complains that you may not have had a fair shake during the match and you coming up short was on somebody else other than yourself? 


It’s possible. I’ve seen it happen before. 


Just another brick in the wall. 


The Killer is coming. 

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Bobby Wheeler
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 2nd 2020, 7:36 pm by Bobby Wheeler
Nate Cage


God of War - The Present


I have waited and waited and waited and I have heard nothing. Arata, you have a big mouth and you like to run it, but now you are deciding to give me the silent treatment. But that is okay, because if there is one thing I can do, it is talk. You have plenty of time to talk about the Great War but no time for little old me, my heart bleeds. You, the Frontline and Wolvesden in bed with each other, what a pretty picture that paints. You and your merry band of men, Jeff X and Kenny Drake at the helm. Oh, the stories I could regale you with about those two. I know them very differently, but in equal standing. Those are the kind of people you would hang around with. I am sure they have been filling your ears with information on me. I am sure the entire team are giving you useful nuggets of advice on how to take me out. Let me put you at ease with some advice of my own: ignore them. Ignore everything those sycophants have to say. It is all worthless. None of it will help you. You run with a band of broken men, Arata. Men who chase a high they can never have. Men who I have made bitter. They have received a gift from me, they are bound by their contempt for my existence. And you are being sent out to do the grunt work. You are the one who is pulling double duty.
 
Civil War, the night where you could become a legend, right? You lead the team to victory and make an iconic moment for all to enjoy. You slay the evil Nate Cage and deprive him of what he wants. The people will parade you around as the great hero. Is that not the picture-perfect scenario you are envisioning? If not, then you do not belong in such a position.
 
You have a lot on your plate, Arata. This we both know. You are taking on so much for what? For fame? Glory? The opportunity to ascend to that next level? It can never be worth it. The Hell you are about to put yourself through is going to be something you will regret for your entire life. And I have no intention of making it easy for you. Let us analyse where we stand. Let us break down this tournament and how our stories have finally overlapped. I am on the run of my life right now. I have cleared Olympus of its top names and forced myself into this position. I have willed the match that was destined for me back into existence. This did not happen by accident. Fate brought me here. I have the chance to do something that many men will never experience: achieve redemption. I have spent this week sitting and stewing, mulling over this situation in my head. Nobody wants me here, but it is just too damn bad. I am the one who everyone would much rather not talk about. I am the black sheep. The person people begrudgingly acknowledge when I make too much noise. Keelan Callihan was not a believer and look at what happened there.
 
Three matches. Three “classics” as the children would say. Keelan Callihan thought he could get somewhere off the back of my name. He thought he could force himself into the world title picture at MY expense. What would you call Keelan Callihan, Arata? Would you call him a loser? A nobody? I do not think you would. He is one of the most influential figures in this company. Whatever Keelan wants, Keelan gets…until I got involved. How many times has Keelan flexed his authority to be Mr. Main Event? All it took was little old me to stop his mad crusade. I respect Keelan and he respects me, but he committed the sin of ignorance. He was punished for that sin. I beat him twice in a row to prove my point. To prove that not even a Killer can keep me down.
 
Nobi…Nobi had to be slain because frankly, I think he is an embarrassment. The fact that he routinely gets title shots makes me sick to my stomach. Blocking him from being in that position again was a matter of duty, of principal. That is why I put him in the ground and made him by bitch. This tournament is sacred, this ring is sacred, the world title is sacred. Right now, the man who holds all the marbles is feared. The Derelict has dominated, and I do not see him being unseated anytime soon. In fact, I would go so far as to say that I am the only man for the job. This task has been bestowed upon me by a higher power. Because even the Devil must answer to somebody.
 
Do you see how focused I am? How much thought has gone into this? This is not some mad man lashing out at the world. Do not mistake my aggression for thoughtless provocation. There is an exactness to what I have done to get here. The men I have put down might be considered great, and yet my name is never in the greatness conversation. You said it yourself, I am a failure. Well sir, if I am such a failure, what will that make you when you join the others in their shallow graves? The possibility of you losing seems to have not entered your head yet. The arrogance of youth and inexperience. You are so confident, so unjaded by what this place can do to you. I hold so many advantages in this match and you are still seen as the favourite. I love it. I love the blindness of everyone here. People look right past Nate Cage because they do not DARE think about what happens when I reach my full potential. It is the stuff of their nightmares; it is a reality they will continue to deny until it is too late for them. You are no different. Do you think you can stand in the way of progress? Do you think you are some folk hero who will save this place from my wrath? I have seen so many men brought down by hero syndrome, it is a suicidal mindset to have.
 
The men who have fallen to me live in a broken state. The men who have survived me are much the same. What will be your condition when I am through with you? That is something to ponder at another time. Right now, I want to focus on the facts. I want to focus on your reality: you are walking into this weekend with the single biggest disadvantage in this company’s history. Anyone who cannot see that is a waste of brain power. I have one match and one man to worry about, you have two matches and eight men to worry about. What is your strategy here? Conserve your energy? Pick your battles? There is nothing, NOTHING you can do to walk out of this weekend unscathed. You have no way of knowing what comes first or on what day. Imagine being beaten down by Havoc and his clan and then immediately having to face me. Imagine facing me first, knowing in the back of your mind that if you give me everything you have, you will have nothing left to give your team.
 
You, my friend, are fucked. There is no gameplan you can draw up that will save you. Give your all in one match and you throw away the other. Try to split your efforts and you are only wrestling at half capacity. Your body is not special. You are flesh and bone like any other man. Every bump, every bruise, every cut, it all adds up. Eventually, the pain will take over and you will freeze. There are very bad men coming for you, Arata, and we are not going to take pity. You have the hardest two days of your life ahead of you, the battle is already lost.
 
I am fantasising of all the ways I can take advantage of your diminished state. No matter what physical shape I find you in, your mental fortitude will be flattened. You are not the God of War, you are a victim of circumstance. You have pushed yourself too hard and are now in an inescapable situation. A lesser man than I would cut you some slack, promise to give you a great match and be a good sport about it. I am not that man. You have seen what I was willing to do to Keelan Callihan, a man I respect. You know what I have done to Kenny Drake, my best friend. What do you think happens to you, Arata? You are a man I have no reason to care for. You have called me a failure and demonstrated that nothing but a flow of misinformation comes through your head. You are a fool, an arrogant warrior who will fall on his own sword because he ran ahead of the pack. You do not have bushido, you are a humiliation. You are a piss stain on what people like me have been building up here. You have had your trinkets and your fun, you have a nice little hot streak going, but this is the end of the line. It all started to unravel when you lost to JD Damon, a man I once fought alongside…a man who I watched lose week after week after week. You know, it is funny that you call me a failure when you lost to a no good, Wolvesden reject. A man me and Kenny ousted from the group because he was too fucking weak. What a shambles that place has become. The man who used to be my bitch is winning a championship from you. Ha! I feel like I am watching some distorted circus freakshow version of Kingdom. And now…now you think you are ready for the big time. You seriously believe that you can step up to me and take the one thing I am willing to destroy for. If you were unable to put JD away, then good luck dealing with the animal who built Wolvesden up to its peak and tore it down just because he could.
 
This is judgment day for us all. Arata, your sin is pride. You have been burning the candle at both ends and it is going to be your undoing. Too many opponents, too many matches, not enough time or energy. If you want to prevail in one, then you MUST sacrifice the other. Do you break your body against me and let down your friends? Or do you destroy your mortal vessel to lead your team to victory…only to forever be known as the man that let Nate Cage become the God of War? Do you not realise how hated you will be for that? I am not particularly popular around here, imagine being the one man who could have stopped me and being struck down for your trouble. Oh, I cannot wait to see it. Because you see, I have paid for my sins. I have paid in blood and I have paid with my life. As my soul exited my body on that faithful night, everything felt so small in comparison.
 
I have never won at Civil War. To say this is my event would be a lie. I lost to Bull and last year, well, I lost my life. We all saw what Kenny did to me. On paper, my chances are not great. But luck, superstition, streaks, none of them actually mean anything. The ring does not remember who won last. I am not overcome with depleted faculties when I enter under a particular event name. This is a match. This is a fight. I have faced great men at this event and showed them a piece of themselves. Are you a great man, or are you just another hotshot who thinks he is owed something? People call me arrogant, but for you to believe you can walk away victorious without issue when eight men are coming for your head is another level entirely. I do not care which version of you is staring across the ring at me. I do not care if you are already broken or ready for breaking. I just want to hear you scream.
 
That’s right. I want to grab you by the throat and watch your mouth open wide. I want you to know what true suffering feels like. Because you have not suffered like I have suffered. Your face is too fresh, your eyes too bright. You are a young man with a young soul. Your time here has been defined by good matches and good competition. My time here has been defined by violent delights. I do so much more than beat people…I defile them. I carve off my own little piece and keep it forever. My collection is vast, my remorse non-existent. I must convince myself that every man I face is a figure of my hatred, and it is an easy process. Every time I see you, I see the next head to mount on a spike. You are to be a great casualty in a wider crusade. When I am victorious, when I hold that medallion aloft and initiate the next part of my plan, I will look down at your bloodied, battered body and drink it all in.
 
I do not know where your story goes after this weekend, but I know it will be filled with hardship. Nobody has an easy ride on my watch. I hope you like white ceilings, Arata, because the view from your hospital bed will become a familiar sight when all is said and done.

Aria Jaxon, Arata Asakura and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Arata Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 2nd 2020, 9:59 am by Arata Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 18 H4XvrEi
OWA Promos - Page 18 Tumblr_pfyg6uqaFE1s0zdtdo2_1280


Great War #1: Great War...and Hiromu.

28.11.20 Wrestleworld Territory

*War. A term that carries so much brutality and is the embodiment of bloodbath. Something that seems quite unreachable to most, but somehow it affected Kingdom members. In fact, what is to happen at Civil War could not be called otherwise. Especially since everyone realized that it was not an ordinary match between the conflicted sides. There was a special environment, appropriate line-ups, as well as all the events that took place in recent months. All the grievances and triumphs of both sides that didn't matter at the moment. It mattered who would survive, because it's hard to talk about winning. Especially in such circumstances, when many will certainly come out with more serious injuries. However, everyone was ready to sacrifice their health and ignore the unpleasant relationship with their group members, because the future of the Kingdom was most important to them. Even if each had a different perspective on this future, they still shared a common goal. Both sides were able to achieve it. However, as we know, only one option was suitable for the good of the golden brand. Only Frontline's victory alongside Wolvesden was what could save the brand from turning into dust. Especially that if it were otherwise, all their work for the last months to keep order would be wasted. Arata knew very well what it meant when a brand was in bad hands. In fact, back then, he could only watch as his division was ruined day by day by a selfish asshole. So he didn't want Kingdom to get the same treatment, because it would be almost impossible to rebuild what was left from it. And the people who were part of this place did not deserve to work in such circumstances. They did not deserve to submit to such a tyrant. Therefore, there was no alternative but to just go to the battlefield and fight for what they believed. It may sound noble, but there was nothing noble about it. Rather, it can be called a kind of gratitude towards the company that has been giving them appropriate treatment for a long time. So it was time to show that they also cared about OWA a lot.*

*After Arata finished his walk, he finally went to meet Hana at one of the newly opened food bars at Wrestleworld Territory. When he came, the girl was already sitting near the table, eating something, and as soon as she saw him, she waved vigorously. As usual, the smile did not fade from her face, while the man just nodded. He took off his coat and a moment later he was sitting near the table, resting his cold hands on the dark table top. After a few minutes of fairly standard conversation, the waiter came. However, after Arata received a cup of green tea and they were alone, Hana finally moved on to a topic that interested her especially. Namely, The Great War.*

"Are you sure, you're not making a mistake, Arata-San? After all, taking double responsibility on your shoulders definitely doesn't make your life any easier. Besides, what if both of your matches happen on the same night? Even if it happened on the two different nights, you still shouldn't overburden your body so much. You should take better care of yourself! You're a father after all!"

*Arata just looked at his student without emotion, and when she finished her lecture, he answered in a calm tone of voice. Hana listened carefully to everything he said.*

"First, don't shout at me. Secondly, do not worry about my decisions, but what should be important to you. Since we have already established this obviousness, listen to me carefully. Regardless of the schedule of these clashes. Or how hard they will be and how much they will cost me, there is no way to stop me. You can see that even Frontline didn't have much to say. The decision is up to me and it's perfectly clear. It's not the first time I've been in such a situation, Hana. I can handle it."

*There was some kind of unease on the girl's face as she spoke again, this time in a calmer tone of voice.*

"Is Frontline really that important to you? It's a bit unlike you."

"It's not about Frontline, Hana, but about the whole Kingdom. You are right saying that this faction war is not my thing. I'm not especially a 'stables guy' and if the circumstances were different, I probably wouldn't be involved. But here it is also about my future, Hana. See, the fate of the whole Kingdom depends on what will happen next week. This brand is somehow my home, even if only formally. What I'm trying to say is that if we fail, it will be hard for us to find a place there. Not to mention the fact that Ashes and the rest will ruin the brand, so you can say that each of us does it for ourselves, and I want to make sure that everything goes well. If they screwed up, I would feel guilty that maybe I could do something more if I was there. On the other hand, I also didn't want to give up on myself, because the tournament is a golden ticket for me. You see, after the title reign ends, it's the next months which determines who you really are. Take a look at what happened to Reggie when he lost the Spartan Championship. He tried to force himself into the spotlight, but as everyone can see, his attempts to win the main title only confirmed that there is no place for him in the World championship picture. It all just showed that the heights of his abilities are midcard, and I know I'm above that. I know I can do much more, so God of War medallion will be crucial to that. Perhaps at the moment they are just treating me as part of Frontline, but when this war is over, everyone will finally open their eyes and find out that I'm not just one of Jeff's boys. You know yourself, that I don't like this treatment. As much as I respect him, I don't like the fact that he considers himself a leader and I am definitely not someone to take orders. Don't forget I'm a Shogun, not one of many soldiers. However, my professionalism tells me to let go and do the job as it should be done, so that I can finally focus on myself."

*Hana put her hand on her cheek and listened with interest to her mentor's words. The girl was a little surprised by what Arata said.*

"I've always thought that you all have a fairly friendly relationship. Well...maybe apart from you and Ryo. Why exactly do you dislike him so much?"

*Arata sighed heavily, before moving forward with this conversation.*

"I thought it was obvious why I didn't like him. He's the kind of kid who can't come to terms with the fact that he's nothing more than average. Which is why he asks everyone to say a few nice words about him. Even enemies. When you don't want to, he gets offended. Besides, he's extremely stupid. Did you even hear what he was saying lately? He offered me a hand, because Jeff told him to." Arata snorted "Not only is he giving me another reason to consider him mindless, but also that his intentions are not sincere. I do not need forced congratulations. Especially from someone who shows at every fucking step that he is two-faced. That is why I do not trust him even more. But the fact that I don't like him is not an obstacle for me at all. He is the one who provokes arguments all the time, because he can't accept the fact that someone is rejecting him. Because of him they almost repalced me with fucking Vincent. However, at the end of the day, they know I'm worth more than Ryo and Vincent put together. After all, they need me and I need them somehow. I can't win the war by myself."

"I think you are exaggerating a little. They're worried about you."

*The man shook his head with disapproval.*

"Maybe what you saw was all about congratulations and hugs, but the truth is, even if they respect me, I wouldn't say that they are worried about me. They are worried about the match itself and I am not surprised. They are scared that I won't be in the right shape, but it's a bit sad that they take me so lightly. It's not the first time I have made a double duty. The last time I fought in a tag team tournament on my own, because Jacob Senn turned out to be a selfish bitch, and then I defended my championship without any problems a few hours later. Then I did it and now I can do it as well. Maybe the opponents are different, but it doesn't change the fact that these responsibilities belong to me and I don't do anything halfway. If I had known that I could not do it, I would just let it go. The fact that I chose that way and no other only shows one thing. I am ready to enter the Great War as God of War. "

*The Japanese man smiled slightly after his statement. After that they talked for another half hour. Even this meeting with Hana and her doubts did not make Arata feel anxious for a moment. The man knew his possibilities and knew that he would be able to complete his two duties with success.*

29.11.20 Wrestleworld Arena

*As the Great War was approaching pretty quickly, Arata took a moment before the show in Wrestleworld began to break the silence and share his thoughts on what was about to happen. A man dressed in gray suit pants, a white shirt with the sleeves rolled up to the elbows, and brown leather shoes, found himself a place on the stairs somewhere on the backstage. The Japanese man runs his fingers through the strands of blonde hair, showing the gold watch on his wrist, and places his forearms on his knees again. Being slightly slouched, Arata looks down on a floor as he begins to speak. After a while, however, his eyes are focused on the camera lens.*

What you are going to witness will definitely be something the world of wrestling has not seen yet. What we will experience can completely change our careers. It doesn't matter how much determination accompanies both sides, without a shadow of a doubt everyone knows what their situation is. They are aware that no one will get out of this whole battlefield without a scar, and when I say battlefield it is not even a metaphor. We saw ourselves a project of this place, which Scott Oasis prepared for us. It's hard to even call it a battlefield. I would rather call it some fucking sequel of The Hunger Games. The one who survives wins, because no one really even thinks about being a winner. Everyone is thinking about surviving it all and being in a decent shape. Perhaps there is a big conflict between us, but no one is thinking about ending a career. Do they think about ending someone else's one? I am more than sure that we will find some who will try. Therefore, it is important to forget about all bitterness for a moment and just unite. Frontline and Wolvesden. If we fail to reach an agreement, we will be all fucked, because even if we are a group of individualists, neither of us can win the war alone. The same goes for Ashes of the Wake and Shin-SEKAI. I'm sure even this bunch of selfish assholes knows, that the numbers matter in this case. If any of us decide to do something on our own, it might just cost us all this war. I know many of you understand this situation and are smart enough that they don't need this whole lecture. However, my words are aimed especially at those who are trying to be the center of attention at all cost. Sometimes it's better to stand in line than choose an obvious death.

*It was quite obvious who the comment was directed at, but to prevent some bullshit, Arata chose not to use anyone's name.*

Although there are also some freaks who, despite the will to be the center of attention, are not very interested in taking part in all of these. Why? Because people like Reggie want a prize, but are afraid of the way that it takes to get it. However, speaking of fear, it actually emanates from him. To assume that it was enough to see what big eyes he made when Scott Oasis mentioned his name. At that point, he was almost like a fucking Chihuahua. Eyes larger than a head, and you could see that he was trembling with nerves. However, this is the whole Reggie. He loves telling people that he is a part of the big game, but actually always chooses more comfortable solutions. On the one hand, I can understand that he is concerned about his health, but I doubt that is the point. He just doesn't give a damn about Kingdom, contrary to what he says, so it is not important to him who wins this war. As for him, we could all kill each other. You know, less competition for the main championship. That's why I feel a little sorry for the other side, because if I were you, I wouldn't rely too much on his involvement. You don't need to have a high IQ to know that Reggie is doing nothing if it doesn't benefit him. I have to admit that this is a bit of a sensible thing, because it doesn't cause any additional problems. On the other hand, it only shows how selfish he is and never deserved to be called General Manager, and especially not a God of War. The thing is, God of War is not someone who is afraid to even take a step on the battlefield. See, Reggie, you can be grateful to me for what happened at the previous Kingdom. You could say that I saved you from gaining a false perception of yourself again. At least, maybe you will finally understand where your place is. Certainly not in the World title picture unless you are willing to sacrifice everything to win. Dedication has always been the key to success. The problem is that you are the type of person who doesn't want to give anything from yourself and is only interested in taking reward. Therefore, not only were you far from the God of War, Reggie, you are not even close to being a soldier. At most, you can be a waterboy for Havoc and the rest. At least you will finally do something useful, Reggie.

Since I started talking about being a waste of space. Are you really still keeping Jacob Knight? Is this some pet project or what? Because I would honestly say that even Ryo is not that useless. I'm sure Ashes could find a better candidate, but apparently what mattered to them was always number, not quality. Although at some point it will cost them a lot. While I said numbers would be important at the Civil War, quality never ceased to be a factor. Sometimes it is more valuable to have one outstanding warrior than a hundred average.

*Before Arata can say anything more, from the corridor you can hear the familiar girlish voice and the barking of a dog.*

Facts only, Sensei. Madara has destroyed so many people in Hidden Sand himself.

*Hana smiles at him, and Arata, kinda disappointed, hits his forehead with his hand.*

What the hell are you doing, Hana? You can see that I am busy. Can you go and disturb April or...whatever.

*The man did not want to be unkind, but the young Japanese woman chose not a very opportune moment for a conversation. *

I am soooooory! I just wanted you to look after Hiromu. I have something to do, and April is nowhere to be found.

*Arata just nods and takes the leash from the girl, as a mixture of Cocker Spaniel and Golden Retriever sits next to him on the stairs. The man looks at the dog, whose tail is wagging happily, then sighs heavily.*

Such a serious topic, and I am recording it with a little dog by my side.

*The Japanese man shakes his head, then comes back to what he was talking about.*

As I said, while the numbers are useful and certainly add a lot of comfort to the team, the main priority should be quality. Jacob Knight never offered this one thing, but what prompted them to do so was probably one factor. It is easier to control those who are easy to be manipulated. I think I've said it many times before, but Jacob felt so hopeless about his mission to change the world that he decided to join the first strong person, who reached out a hand to him. He just believed that Ashes of the Wake would be the key to his vision of the world and the whole fucking revolution he was still talking about, because he was too weak to carry out his plan. Well, time has shown that even the company of this group has not helped him, and Knight himself is so useless that he should be glad that the OWA authorities hadn't released him yet. Though, I guess he should be also grateful to Havoc, because after all the chances he had and screwed up, the only thing left for him without Ashes was the role of jobber. You might say I'm too harsh, but I'm not the only one who looks at him that way. His own 'buddies' consider him a burden that theu constantly need to carry. You've probably seen how dissatisfied Maverick was when they had to team up on the last Kingdom. They somehow made it to that victory, but that doesn't change the fact that when his own team loses faith in you, there's really no hope for you, Knight. Actually, they probably don't treat you as a companion anymore, but rather as a mongrel on a chain that makes a dirty job for them, because you're not good enough for anything else. The thing is, they wanted to create force hard to beat, while you were literally ruining their path to it. You had so many chances to gain their admiration. You had opportunities you didn't deserve that might have made them respect you. Every shot you had at the Spartan Championship was a failure, because apart from being average, you just couldn't bear the pressure. The pressure that was pushing you to the wall until you finally left as a wet stain. However, the title matches are one thing, and the fact that you have trouble getting the job done almost always speaks for itself. Even though you still think you are more than I said, it will be verified really soon as evey single time. The promises they made keep you in the belief that something could change, but I can tell you with my hand on my heart, that I am more than sure, that if they need it they will use you as a human shield. That is what you mean to Ashes of the Wake. You were supposed to be just a weapon right from the start, but you turned out to be a dud. Therefore, they will use you as long as they can still do something with you. Then you will land in the trash where you belong, delusional boy.

*Arata snorts and shakes his head disapprovingly. Not a long moment later he moves on to the next part of his speech.*

Delusional. The word that fits so perfectly to the main reason for all this chaos. No one needed this bullshit, but apparently the can of paint is making this guy lose brain cells. Havoc. Chris. Sabertooth. Whatever makes you feel better. Stop pretending in front of others that your various personas are more than one big lie like everything related to you. Maybe you managed to fool the fanbase, but I'm not stupid enough to believe, that you walk around in Wrestleworld as Christopher Sabertooth, and here you pretend to be some fucking demon. And because of what? Because you think it makes you have some control over this place? Because you think people will be afraid of you? However, if you really thought that, you wouldn't need Ashes of the Wake. Does such a strong and scary persona need a band of servants to be on top? The answer seems obvious and you are doing the other way around. However, they will eventually open their eyes and they will have enough of being used. Not all of them are as dumb as Knight. I'm sure, sooner than later, Maverick will get bored and kick you in the ass. Perhaps this is unlikely to you, because who would be against Havoc, huh? As you can see, a fairly large group has the balls to get rid of you once and for all. So why would someone who knows you personally and knows who you really are, would not use a chance to stab you in the back. Especially since he is aware how weak you are. All you create is a prisme to protect you, Sabertooth. This is something that still holds you in the belief that you can be an important part of the industry, because over the years what you got from OWA has been a mass of failure and meme titles, until the Havoc's era has come. But you don't need it, Chris. Facepaint or not, it doesn't take away from you what you've achieved, but your lack of self-confidence is destroying who you are. In fact, we won't be the ones to get rid of this tyrant in the end, but rather your own anxiety will do the job for us (Arata runs his hand over his beard and takes a deep breath) Havoc's strength is as powerful as much benefits you get from it, but what happened in Wrestleworld this summer shows how easy it is to take it away from you. Ozymandias literally squeezed it out of you and a similar story I  can see, when you lose the OWA Championship. This is just a matter of time. I'm sure many would love to put hands on your title, especially Jeff, who just deserves another chance. What was that anyway? It's still hard to believe what happened at Game Over, because it's so unrealistic that it still feels like a dream, or rather a nightmare. As absurd as it is, we all had to accept this mistake that was made that night, but every mistake can be corrected. If Jeff doesn't, there will be someone else for sure, and you can especially expect my visit with medallion when the Great War is over. The truth is, we have an unfinished business from a few months ago, Chris. I do not acknowledge this defeat, because everyone remembers Ashes jumped on me when the ref was not looking. However, this time there will be no such thing as a numbers advantage. See, it's only your fault you pissed off such a large group of people.

Your buddy, Maverick, knows something about pissing off large groups of people. One gets the impression that half of twitter wants to murder him and it's all because his tongue is too long. Well, people don't like those who have an opinion, but admittedly, Mav often speaks first and then thinks. I suppose that's the reason why he gets into trouble so often. Although, to be honest, it doesn't even bother him. He is the type of person who enjoys being the center of attention, whether they talk in a positive way or not. Well, if they don't have anything nice to say about you, it's good that they at least say anything, right, Mav? (Hiromu growls as he dislikes Maverick passionately) Anyway, it is surprising you haven't got bored of being someone else's minion yet. First Claudia Michaels and now Havoc. Do you really constantly need someone to hold your hand? I don't know if it's a matter of being afraid of taking responsibility for yourself or the consequences of your choices, since it's easier to deal with it in a group. But honestly, I guess you just think it will be easier for you to turn a prince into a king, because loyalty towards Ashes is not a thing for sure. You can see how loyal you are in the way you treat women. Apart from the fact that you change your girlfriends more often than your socks, although it's probably a matter of them dumping you when they get to know you better. Saliva is going heavily from your mouth when you see a pretty girl. So if you couldn't be loyal to Hannah or Rebecca, which you claimed were so important to you, why would you be loyal to a bunch of strangers. Well, unless you're one of those morons who adhere to the 'Bros before hoes' rule. But this is so immature, and it actually suits you, Mav. A mature man does not send letters to someone else's girlfriend and does not put her face on his ring gear. I really didn't think I'd have to see her face and my daughter's face on your ass. You have to forgive me, but it still gives me nightmares at night. Yet you see for yourself how your childish behavior ends, Maverick. Much confusion, no effects. Unless I didn't notice the moment you took the Spartan Championship from me. Hey, do you remember when you tried to cheat against Aria and won the Outlaw Championship? Oh wait, you fucked up then too. See, Mav, maybe your stupid cheap shots work on some avarege dudes, but when you face someone who is more valuable, it just doesn't have the right to work. Frankly speaking, you only hurt yourself by trying these things. I can give you a perfect example of that. You tried to fuck with me at Hardcore Havoc? I almost retired you. You tried to humiliate JD? Kenny Drake literally buried you under the ground. If you do not see a mistake in your actions, or at least you do not draw any conclusions from its results, your place is in the circus, not in the ring. That is why, I am going to give you a little advice. You better focus on what's important and not on the nonsense like you always do, because you won't survive in this arena, little prince.

*After Arata's words, the dog was barking again, and there was so much hatred in his eyes that you could literally read "Fuck you, Maverick."*


OWA Promos - Page 18 20201202_135112

Oh, one more thing, Mav. It seems to me that you should also consider  whether your buddies are loyal to you, because I know that not all of them are.

*The man winks at the camera, while the dog gives him a paw as if to give him a high five.*

Stop it, not now.

Whatever, let's just keep going. The last person in the ranks of Ashes of the Wake is this mystical Abholos, but as we noted on the last Kingdom, even he has flaws. Despite the strong performance and all that hocus pocus, Maelstrom somehow found a way to put this beast down for a three count. To be honest, it only shows how serious of the opponent Maelstrom is, but I see one more thing in it. That even Abholos is not invincible. Of course, he has an advantage, because we still don't know what his superpowers actually are and what else he can do, but the awareness that there is possibility to get rid of him is optimistic, if you can call it like that. I suppose that eliminating him for a while will be a longer process, but the lack of Abholos could be the key to winning this war. Havoc may be the leader of this group, but he is definitely not the biggest monster among them. The same could be said about Shin-SEKAI. The Maelstrom appears to be more competent than Moongoose McQueen, despite his stupid desire for bloodbath and destruction that will drive him mad rather than give him some power. However, it is difficult to take seriously someone who is the joke itself. Admittedly, we all know Goose became OWA Champion by some fucking miracle, but that doesn't change the fact that he's still a meme that he has been considered for years. The only reason he ever managed to win this championship was, because he obsessively harassed Kenny's family after wasting the God of War medallion. The history of those events should be enough for us to not trust him, but as always, you all must give second chances, huh? But how can you trust someone who was capable of kidnapping someone else's family and breaking into their home? We didn't have to wait long to find out how wonderful his help was. I'll say it another time. This is the end of choosing some random people as a support. Especially when it concerns losers or someone who, if he wasn't a wrestler, would probably be in jail for what he did. Although, to be honest, I feel a little sorry for him. Dread to think what Kenny will do to him if everything will be legal on the battlefield. Well, maybe Goose will finally understand that he can't avoid the consequences, because in a war something like that simply doesn't exist.

*Arata runs his fingers through a strand of nicely styled blonde hair and finally goes for the last part of his speech.*

The only reason we're going to war is because you turned Kingdom into a battlefield. Ashes of the Wake, or Moongoose McQueen earlier, were unable to adapt to the norms of society and chose a force as a solution. However, none of them expected that there would be someone who would not like what they do with the brand, that we are part of. As you all know, I am not someone who likes to engage in the factions, because I am a lone wolf type. Relying on others is not my style. However, the fact that I have become a part of the Frontline speaks for itself. Kingdom and its future are important to me. Therefore, despite my other responsibilities, I decided to end this war that you unleashed, because this place deserves more than chaos and injustice. Your preferences have taken away too many opportunities and possibilities from those who deserved it, while you've tried to push yourselves into the spotlight at any cost. It has to come to an end, even if many of us sacrifice our health to achieve it. It's not just about the current roster, but about everything that will happen in the coming years. People like you must know that you can't do what you want and not even hear a word from opposition. The thing is, it could have been done in a more civilized way, but since it was impossible for you, we moved to the battlefield. Perhaps you feel that such circumstances are favorable to you. After all, you can reach for all the cheap shots you can think of. The truth is, you are wrong. There are a lot of great warriors in the unit of Frontline and Wolvesden who have what it takes to make the Great War go our way. Besides, I can promise you that they will also have God of War by their side and this is going to be game over for you.

*A moment after the words of the Japanese man, the screen fades black and the recording ends. The man picks up the dog and goes to look for Hana. Despite minor difficulties, he said everything he wanted them to know. He was ready not only for what Scott Oasis had prepared for them, but also to win the Great War.*

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Matsuda and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jonetta Stone
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 1st 2020, 11:47 pm by Jonetta Stone
🏆Having seemingly paid them off for some sort of private tour, Jonetta is seen in a zoo, decked out in a fur trim trenchcoat and her ivory mask.  A peppy young zookeeper is showing her around, nearly skipping at her every step. Surprisingly, Jonetta follows her at a quick pace, implying her own zeal from the situation.🏆

Zookeeper: Ya know miss, I just can’t say it enough how much we appreciate that you’re filming an educational video at our humble locale. People just don’t appreciate the wonders and beauty of ol wildlife these days, but with efforts like yours, even our generation will see what the older folk and us see! You said this was for the youngins, right? All educational and wholesome like?

Jonetta Stone: Yes, I can assure you this is content that will be observed by many people who are ignorant about the facts of the world and are always in need of my expert teachings. You know how students can be, rambunctious and hard-headed, always in need of a firm hand to guide them towards being proper citizens.

Zookeeper: Right, right, I’m sure you love them since you’re so dedicated to their education! We’ve arrived! These are our precious Rhinos!

🏆Jonetta sees it first, and her step becomes abundantly slower, and her shoulders even slouch in disappointment for a moment. The keeper doesn’t seem to notice, in her giddiness. The camera pans to show a group of rhinos, with their horns chopped off. Jonetta makes a small sound of annoyance that escapes the keeper’s attention, and then slowly speaks.🏆

Jonetta:....Their horns.

Zookeeper: Oh right! Well, when those disgusting horn poachers shot and killed those poor rhinos at a zoo in France a few years back, we made it standard practice to get rid of their horns to make sure nobody would try that here. It keeps the poor little guys safe.

Jonetta: People truly don’t realize how difficult they make things for others!

Zookeeper: Yes! It saddens me every day to think about it, but I assure you we made the process as painless as possible, and at the end of the day it protects them from greedy criminals! They do such vile acts, and for what? Money? Fashion? Elitism? Makes me sick!!! Animals bodies aren’t made to be accessories! I-

🏆The lady stops to look at Jonetta. In truth, Jonetta is upset because she wanted to scout the place out before she and her friends could come back overnight to steal body parts. She regains her composure, realizing that the zookeeper was looking at her clothes.🏆

Jonetta: Oh this? This is just faux fur. I like to show people that the artificial can be just as fashionable as the authentic, plus it’s more humane. I know a gal named Dulce, she’s taught me that being fake is alright as long as you make people feel happy and you spread kindness, she’s really inspired me.

🏆A lie. But the lady smiles happily to have her worries about Jonetta’s outfit settled away.🏆

Zookeeper: Have you ever worked at a zoo? You seem like a good fit and have gotten along with our animals all day! Our lion let you feed him earlier, even let you pet him as you checked his fur, that almost never happens.

Jonetta: I have my experiences. A lot of these creatures are quite manageable, as long as you keep your emotions in check and treat them with respect, it’s amazing how close you can get with them. They’re a lot like people, as long as you modify your behaviour to suit them, wonderful things can happen. 🏆Under her breath🏆 So easily manipulated.

Though I must say, I find it a bit ironic a woman such as myself will be caged like a mere beast for once.

Zookeeper: Whatchu mean?

Jonetta: Oh nothing, I think we’ve filmed enough for the day, I’ll be going now.

🏆Jonetta briskly walks away as the camera fades to black. Then camera returns to her outside of her car kicking at rocks and shaking her head over the fact she couldn’t find a good score to risk trying to poach for parts in the west.🏆

Another bust.

I knew it was the case, but I really didn’t want to accept it. I’ll really have to wait until I have free time to restock on my supply, all because of you scamps in the Wolvesden going around messing with my property!

I’m going to enjoy hurting every single last one of you! Especially that knock off heroine, the “Beacon of Hope” Dulce Torres.

You know something Dulce? I’m a good judge of character. I’m a people person, when I want to be, believe it or not. Or, a person of all creatures. There’s a reason I’m the only one here with such spectacular tag team history, why I can work anyone….even Llorona, and why I have a way with animals, I just have that skillset. I can read and respond to anyone’s character. No matter what people said, I always knew there was something wrong with you Dulce, I knew the whole Still Jenny from the Block facade was just as false as the original. It doesn’t matter how people start, people who spend too long around certain people and living a certain lifestyle become captured by it. I know, some who see a blond well off woman like myself will say I’m one to talk, but I’ve never pretended to be a commoner, and I actually do get out of my own bubble. I even invited the Demolition Corps into one of my homes. As disgusting as it is that someone like you embraces the Wolvesden, I must admit it does perfectly fit what the masses like to call “class solidarity” and how those on top will always defend each other. It’s funny, you probably come from humble beginnings, but here in OWA you remind me of any ol out of touch posh elitist I’ve ever had the pleasure of getting to know outside of the wrestling circle.

Is Lethal Lockdown supposed to be a structure, you’re really going to ask that? After all these weeks? Dulce?

Dulce?

DULCE!!!!!?

This is exactly why you pillars need to be out of here!


Imagine how complacent someone has to be to the point that they won’t even research, let alone study tape, of the type of match they’re going to be wrestling in. Then again, imagine pretending to be a good person, but calling your alliance with Wolvesden “interesting” and saying you admire their cunning. Would you be saying those words if someone who wasn’t engrained in the fabric of OWA was doing what they do and have done? Of course not, you always only have scorn for the members of the Demolition Corps. You’re like Ellen, happy to be associating with George Bush, but would probably consider any commoner with his few points someone who ought to be ostracized from society. For most people, once they’re on top, nothing matters anymore, everyone with them up there is their friends, and there’s nothing to ever worry about in life. You’re such a mainstay in OWA, have so much goodwill and fanfare, that you’re on cruise control! And people call me egotistical. You really think you’re this safe, like we can’t hurt you in Lethal Lockdown. Just because you made it this far? Or because you wrongly assume DeMarco would never put you in a situation you couldn’t handle? The reason people think you’re modest, Dulce, is because you’re quiet with your amazing arrogance. Then again, you’re called the Silent Goddess and they still don’t connect the dots with how big of a head you have! Fools can’t pick up on that type of thing, so gassers like you permeate through the air without notice and without filtration from you damaging the lungs of all those who breathe in your bullshit.

You’re just like a silent fart, except twice as nasty, but just because no one heard it, doesn’t mean the smell isn’t there.

Only rare women like me are different, yes I could survive outside of wrestling, I could go back to poaching full time or even put a pair of skates again, or never work another day in my life, but I wanted more. I’ve wanted more since I was a child unsatisfied with just hanging onto my social spot on the ladder and being some famous man’s future wife, I wanted to go out living a life of action and I had all my resources pooled into this! Into becoming the woman you see today! People, you want to ask why I care about having a wish from DeMarco, if I already have the wish granter in the Athena’s Cup? The answer is what its always been, I WANT MORE! However, there are some things I do not want. Because of how I was raised, I have a different viewpoint from most, I don’t need validation from you pillars. I don’t need to brown nose, because I can see what you are from experience and I don’t want to be in your little club. I want my game, my trophies and my championships. You pillars are in my way, at the end of the day that’s what matters most! We can wax philosophical more than your three cavewomen Wolvesden friends wax their unibrows, but at the end of the day your posturing behind is in trouble for daring to step into the ring with me in a match that can end careers! It doesn’t matter if you think we’re crybabies and power-hungry maniacs, we have something none of the rest of you have when it comes to the hunger of desire! That makes us dangerous, that makes our blows lethal!

DeMarco made a mistake when she gave us an incentive to win this match. When she should have been filling your ivory tusks down to make sure nothing was to be gained by destroying you, she became the worst zoo manager possible by providing a reward for poaching you in the dark of night! The fool thought caging us together would end this barbarity we’ve been putting you through, but forgot there was a reason she had to step in at all, her prized little pets can’t handle us! At Civil War, her champion, her lover, her favourite wrestler, and whatever Diantha Rosso is to her, will all be dismantled because she forgot what her job was!

Keep the beasts safe from the humans.

🏆End.🏆

Aria Jaxon, Jeff X, Arata Asakura, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Michael Bishop
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 1st 2020, 11:39 pm by Michael Bishop
OWA Promos - Page 18 MBLpNwy

I traded an octagon for a squared circle
chain link for some ropes,
A steel pipe to the head for 12 chair shots to the knee
I traded a zealot for a schizophrenic, 
And I traded a militia for a cult. 


It might look different but as they say, the more things change the more they stay the same. Beneath the surface the same corruption and evil still remains… You change the scenery but it’s still vile… I’ve been fighting the cycle of fate and destiny, inevitability for years now. You hear me say it, you see me do it, hell you’re probably sick of it but while for some they’re just words, to me they’re a reality

You’re either one of two people in this world: You’re lucky, or you’re shit outta luck. You’re either born with stars in your eyes or rings around them. You either walk into this industry wanting to out of passion, or forced to with no other option. I’m part of the latter group, I do so with pride and yet humility. I’ve felt that every since the day I learned to walk and talk the odds were set against me because of it. The day I decided to strap on a pair of 4oz gloves was the day I doomed myself to slug it out with killers for the next 20 years. 

That’s the world I came from, that’s the reality I was set with. Just you, and an opponent, if you wanted to eat you were gonna have to demolish the motherfucker in front of him. If you wanted to get paid, point fighting wasn’t an option, you were going to have to charge forward, light him the fuck up, take him down, and maul him like a fuckin dog- Kill him. Wouldn’t have it any other way. My world taught me a different lesson, time and fate are always chasing you, always one step behind. The path in front was blocked by a motherfucker just as hungry, just as deadly, and just as willing to go the distance and do what it takes. If you wanted to survive, let alone thrive- you were going to have to take that victory- by force

That’s why I never bought into the idea of a locked in destiny, the idea that my path was defined from the moment I was born. For years I was taught to break down any god damn barrier, kill any obstacle in front of me and I wasn’t gonna let someones self absorbed divine right stop me. No matter the losses, no matter the pain, I wasn’t going to give up. I wasn’t going to surrender, Kill, Die, Repeat for some is an indoctrinated mantra that they don’t understand, but for those in the know, they know it’s the way of life of a cage fighter, a prize fighter. We’re not some performance artist motherfuckers hoping to ‘put on a show’ or ‘create art’, We go in there every single fuckin’ day to carve out a living, to carve out a legacy, for family, for future, for the thrill and love of it. 

I started this with no other option… I grew to love it as I got older. I went from fighting literal pitbulls in alleys to the Polish Heavyweight King in just 5 years. Over 60 professional fights, and I never flinched once. Countless times I’ve been knocked to the ground, gazing into the abyss- and it blinked first. The environment I was brought up in was a hellscape of fire and knives, everyone looking to shove a dagger in my gut, my chest, sometimes my back. I survived because my drive and love for depended on me behind me was greater than what was trying to cut me down in front of me. I survived because when the high octane nature of the Octagon was in full throttle, while other got lost in the red mist, I felt right at home. I survived because the fire deep down in my soul was greater than the flames that tried to burn me

So it’s no surprise that on the one year anniversary of my return to combat sports… after getting the check in the box and being medically cleared to return to action. A hauntingly similar situation to what transpired 2 years ago seems to be rearing it’s ugly head. I remember it like it was yesterday… 3 men stood up to a militia of vile motherfuckers, the only ones brave enough to face them back then. We fought, we hit them hard, we even had them running- I had their leader scared. 


And yet… despite everything, much like the alleyway it wasn’t the 6 in front of me that was the real menace- 

(We are drawn into the past, June 2018, as we see Kyle nod to Nate Cage as he dawns his Wolvesden mask. He marches down to the ring where an already injured Michael Bishop pulls himself up onto the ropes. He slides in- and in painful detail, we hear Bishop’s screams as Kyle unleashes with 12 devastating chair shots to his left knee). 

-it was that 7th man behind me with the lead pipe. 

The more things change, the more they stay the same
The more things change, the more they stay the same
The more things… 

No. 
Fuck. That. 

I am done letting my past haunt me, I am fucking done letting the thoughts of boogeymen, of sneak attacks, of career ending moves jeopardize me. It was those thoughts seeping through the cracks of my mind, that bred hesitation. It was that hesitation that caused me to not be there for Game Over. It was my hesitation, my fear of losing everything that I had worked so hard to regain, that inadvertently caused history to not just rhyme, but repeat.

 It was my hesitation that caused me to not back my world champion, my friend- my brother in arms. It cost him his world title, it caused them to grow to be the cancer they are today. No more. We’re breaking the cycle, we’re breaking this fuckin’ wheel. 


I can’t change what happened, Jeff. I wasn’t there when you needed me most.
 I’m here now, and we’re going to end this shit- So listen the fuck up!! 




Ashes, Shin-Sekai, every single man standing across the battle lines from me. You’ve walked around with an aura of invincibility that any man with half a brain can see is nothing more than a paper tiger, but you’ve fallen so far that you’ve drank your own koolaid and actually believe it. You believe Kingdom is yours and that you’ve conquered it, you stole a world title and believe your it’s dominant champion. You’ve been leading a reign of terror for far too long and it’s high time someone dead stopped this shit and did what should have been done months ago. 




You’ve fucked around- time to find out. 




I think you’ve forgotten who the fuck I am, where the fuck you are. Kingdom isn’t some school ground where you can do whatever the fuck you want and face no consequences, it’s a world where trial by fire is a day to day occurrence, and every single fight could be your last. The road you walk on, was paved by me, the trenches you’ve infested, were dug by me. I was here before any single one of you motherfuckers standing shoulder to shoulder. I was here front the beginning 




Day one I dropped Miltiades and McAdams, two overhyped motherfuckers that went flat three months in, on their necks. I took it to every motherfucker so hard, when the draft came around, they all ran to Olympus. When Michael Bishop stepped under that rope, Heavyweight Champions screamed and Spartans Champions died. I made the Ice Man look like an amateur at his own game, and I did it in fuckin’ style!! I squared up the leader of the Wolvesden and had that motherfucker looking scared!! 




And when the time came to come back, when that fire returned when I needed it most, when everyone thought I was buried deep under concrete… I clawed, I dug, I inched my way out of hell for 700 days, and it wasn’t by luck- it was straight rage!! Damocles, Hugh Glass, they bare many names but the enigma remains the same… I’m from a long line of men who’ve been wrong too soon, and granted a second chance. Hungering for life, thirsting for redemption, the man who strolled back in hear just 11 months ago wasn’t an over the hill boxer, a plucky upstart. It was the most violent motherfucker in combat sports, a war machine of precision rage, unhinged aggression, and a gas tank that has buried everyone across the world. 


The motherfucking Revenant. The Dreadknight. I am the one everyone in the midwest tells tales about when they show their students how to wrap their hands for the first time, walk them out to the underground pits with hundreds of bloodthirsty motherfuckers screaming, cheering for the kill. I am a gladiator born from a thousand battles, and I’m ready to fight a thousand more. The championship on my shoulder isn’t a rarely defended piece of plastic, it’s one of the most sought after prizes on the top brand of the company. 

It’s the title that’s always defended, 24/7, anyman, anytime, anyplace. The mantra that I’ve marched to for over 20 years embodied in championship gold. It’s the championship for killers, for fighters, for survivors. 




The Outlaw Championship, and amidst a division of the hungriest, most lethal men on the planet, I am the motherfucker that sits atop the mountain. The man who mowed through the division again and again to dethrone an egotistical queen. I am the warlord who’s gazed into the eyes of every man, woman, and demon, knowing full well when that bell rang, their fate was sealed at the end of my fuckin’ fist!! 

This is my Kingdom, my brand, my war!! If you want this place, if you want this title, if you want to be the motherfucker to finally cut down Michael Bishop
- THEN COME AND TAKE THEM!!! 


You’re gonna need an army, you’re gonna need every man on that team. I’ve been fighting this shit for years; The cycle of fate, men like you- the world for years. It’s been a war I know all to well, a War on Everyone, and it’s time we bring this motherfucker to a close. I walk into Civil War 3 with my head held high because I know fate’s control over me is gone. The title I carry is the physical embodiment of carving out your own destiny, my life has been a testament for forging your own path, and we’re going to end this shit once and for all. 

Wolvesden, Frontline, a match made in hell, but I guess to beat a couple of would be devils, you need the most violent motherfuckers on this brand. 
End The War. 
Win The War. 


Save Kingdom from Fire. 

Aria Jaxon, Jeff X, Arata Asakura, Alyssa Grace and Gwen Harper have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Eon Blue
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 1st 2020, 9:09 pm by Eon Blue
Civil War Promo #2
Phrases




Dumb...


Weak...


Disappointment...


Piece of Shit…


The Scene opens inside an old warehouse. Pieces of art fill the walls and floor from front to back. Most of the pieces are covered in canvas cloth to protect them but there are a few pieces that are uncovered. The camera moves in showing Eon Blue walking among them. He stops at a more modern piece of sculpted metal, turning to speak to the camera.


….
….
….


Elijah and Vanessa would have you think I am a lot of things. As they so eloquently were able to say over these last few days. Each of them believe it is their right, or their destiny to walk into civil war and make quick work of the brainwashed chad, Eon Blue. I get it, I really do, I mean, It must be simple math to think that I am the weakest link in the Awakening. I drank the kool-aid right? Just a matter of time till the poison kicks in and I keel over. You think I don’t have a mind of my own. That everything I am doing is just to further the others. I guess you have not been fully paying attention. Do not get me wrong, I do push and raise my brothers up, I do deliver the word of Fiora to the masses, but never, not once have I not done everything in my power to also raise up Eon Blue. The Awakening has never been about following orders, taking commands and pecking orders. We were asked to believe, to hear the message and then act on it as we saw fit. That is all any of us has done since day one. 


Eon moves on from the Sculpture to a painting that is uncovered, of a jester desperately trying to gain the kings approval.


Now, I am not in any way like the two of you. Elijah, with his pit crew, you know the men he has to pay to touch him because no woman on this earth will. Like to run his gums about being an alpha, a top dawg..just such a charmer isn't he folks? And it’s good that he has someone like Roy in his corner, someone who sees his talent. People need that, especially people like you Elijah, you need that paid hand in the back telling you how good you are, because the rest of the world sees you for what you are. A Talentless hack. Now don’t get me wrong Eli, you talk one hell of a game. Most of it to yourself, but who's actually counting, am I right? I mean, it is a real good act, hamming it up on the camera. Trying to be funny and modern. Name dropping celebrities you would wets your pants around if you actually met. Maybe a little cenile in the fact you think you are a legend in OWA. Throwing out names like Nas and Finn, like you have ever laced up your boots against them. Hell son, they are not even on the same brand as you. Which is funny considering you mentioned winning the Openweight Championship for your brand. You know that brand you were so important on, So important, that none of the warring factions wanted to offer you a spot. That's because they don’t know who you are Elijah. None of us do. And don’t worry, I won't offer a name for you to place on your nameplate because it won't matter. The Nameplate is going to read Eon Blue. You can kid yourself, think I'm just some lap dog who will get a “good boy” no matter the outcome. You can think of me as some pawn, played by a higher hand. Have you actually paid attention to what goes on around here? The Awakening are not mindless drones you buffoon. Free will and free reign are primary assets to why we are as successful as we are. 


Elijah, you are so wrapped up in your own little world of inside jokes and fake tan that you do not understand what's before you. This is not some game we are playing. This is not the free ride to glory you hope that it is. But for a man like you, who lives in dream worlds where they are “top dog” the only real glory you will find, is down behind a hole in some grimy dirty bathroom along the highway. You just can’t cut it outside your own fantasy Elijah. Which is why you won’t speak of this loss after it happens, it won’t fit into your fantasy, you will probably end up saying something like…”I decided ol jah here needed to refocus on My tag team. Me and shea…” No mention of a loss, no mention of the failure, just a refocus onto another fantasy, One where you have to matter. You talked about being my dose of reality, let me give you a bit of your own. You cannot and will not amount to anything more than Shea Flaherty’s annoying sidekick. You build yourself up in a grandiose fantasy in hope to one day making it all come true. While the fact remains you just can't hack it alone. That's why you were brought into OWA as a team, management saw on your own you were not worth the price. You had to have someone with you. Without Shea, you are nothing and you will remain nothing. I am going to see to that, come Civil War. I promise your punishment will be two fold. First I will break you for insulting me and the Awakening, for denying what we offered, to make you better. Something you desperately need. And second, I will break your fantasy, You will be crawling, begging to go back to your wretched little world and when you get back, it will be burned to the ground. All thanks to me.


Eon shakes his head with a look of pity as he moves on to a carved stone piece. One of a Castle, besieged by its subjects, on the castle precipice, the queen hangs.


And Speaking of fantasy worlds, have you seen the one you live in Vanessa? You know the one, the one where you get waited on hand and foot. Where everything just happens for you cause of all your money. The one where you pay to have people exercise for you and then tell you how well you did and how much stronger you became. The one where you don’t lift a finger yet have the nerve to talk about hard work, time and effort, Like you know what any of those words actually mean. You do realise this isn’t some movie fight where your stunt double fights in your place and then you get to step in for the last scene and raise up your hand right? My god, how stupid are you? You “earned” and it hurts me to even say that, but you earned your way by what? By beating down two debuting girls who were so scared of the spotlight they didn't even show up in that ring. It wasn't proof of how good you are Vanessa, it was a fluke. You didn't have to try and win that match because you had no real opponent. But this weekend, You have to actually get your hands dirty. I know this comes as news to you. But Its clear that in some capacity Elijah is showing up and well, I promise you I am. And I am no servant that you can command to move out of your way. This is something you are not ready for. You do not know what it's like to earn anything. This title is not here to be handed to you, money isn't buying you a win. In fact, in OWA Money doesn't mean anything. Nor do the words you spit from your dolled up face. 


The true feeling of failure, you know the one you don’t think you should feel when you have been handed everything you need in life. That's what is going to shatter your little world Vanessa. When you hear that final bell at CW and you see that you could not actually do the work to win, well I would hate to be your wait staff when you return. Because we all know when you lose and mama doesn't get her way, they are the ones who suffer for it. Which just proves my point even more that you can’t handle what you have gotten yourself into. And I don’t doubt you believe you have gotten better since your last match, It's hard not to get better than nothing, since nothing was all you had to do to make it into this affair. You talk about being the best thing going on this roster when you have done nothing to prove it. And just like Eli, you play me off as some underachiever. That nothing I do could possibly equal your perceived greatness. Do you ever stop and listen to yourself. If you do it's only to infuse yourself with more hype. And that's all you are Vanessa, all you are is Hype. Hype that's like a new movie, based off that amazing book, there is no way Hollywood could get this wrong. Millions flock to see it on opening weekend...all to walk away disappointed, and for the movie to never make back its budget because, while the book was good, The Directors went their own way, and they cast the beautiful blonde as the star, who couldn't act to save her life, and now you movie sits with a 25 on Rotten Tomatoes. The only good thing to come of that movie. Noone had to see the Big blonde lead work ever again, she just couldn't cut the mustard. Kind of like you Vanessa..Time for you big movie..to flop.


Moving on past the carving Eon finds himself standing between two statues. Each shows a different person being struck down by an unseen force.


What is it with these two? It was almost as if they shared notes on what to say about me and how to say it. I'm brainwashed, I’m not good enough. I fail when it matters most and on and on. It’s weird, I have been hearing this exact same thing week after week. But its like none of them have actually been paying attention. They don’t see the man who took the Legend Nas to his limit in his return to OWA. They don’t see the man who has week in and week out put down every person in his way to reach this match. I took down Stark, and fed him to The Father so he could be sacrificed. He to this day is the only person who was offered twice to join our ranks. He denied Fiora and then he denied me and When he did I made him pay the price. Next up came the debuting, El Ironico. If I could have understood anything he said it was clear he also turned down the chance to be raised higher and be elevated by the teachings of Fiora. Then there was Baba Yaga. A Man so down on his luck, he had lost John Doe, Stark, His little stuffed animals. We showed him how we handled Stark, yet he still refused. One of the best in this company just couldn't cut it. I left him lying in the middle of that ring for his transgressions. 


So where does that leave me with the two of you. The two who so brazenly denied my offer. You two who don’t need help. Yes, you have been put in this match with me. You see My star shines, while the two of you...falter every step of the way. You both have to rely on your fantasy worlds to even have a glimmer of courage and hope. I ride the wave of facts. The Awakening has made every member better than they were alone. Fact. Eon Blue one on one hasn’t lost a match since joining the awakening. Fact. The Awakening drips in gold. Fact. I am the only person in this match who truly belongs. Fact. While Elijah waltzed into this match with a gimmie over his partner, and while you Vanessa were handed two incompitant opponents, I have proved week in and week out that I belong here. You both talk a game like you have been around this block before. Hell Elijah even thinks he is avetran for being here for three months? And forget what you think you accomplished before getting here because none of that bullshit matters. And Vanessa has what 2 matches 3 tops to her name and from the looks of it, hasn't even broken a sweat because her opponents lacked any true talent. Im coming into this match having busted my ass all year. Bar Brawls, Tag Title Matches, Singles Success and it all comes to a head at Civil War. I am here because I have my Brothers in the Awakening and Father Fiora pushing me to be the best I can. 


And the fact I left off, is the fact that you both could have avoided this loss. You both could have been accepted into something far bigger than either of you. As I said before patience was the key, but you both want what you want now and like the spoiled little pissants you are, you think you are going to march in to CW and just take this all away from me. I have news for you both. This is my time, I have waited all damn year for this moment and I will be damned if I let some two-bit tan in a can and God's miserable little bitch the chance to take it away from me. You had your chance to find glory this year by welcoming into your heart the teachings of Father Fiora. You failed that test and as The Father as my witness I am going to rain down hell on you both. And yes Vanessa, this is the biggest match of my career, for now. The Openweight Championship is a ticket to more, more success and more accolades. It is part of my path to become one of the best to ever set foot in OWA. And I didnt need to warm up other places before coming here. I started my journey here because I knew this was the place to be.


Eon walks on, coming to a grand archway of carved wood. He walks through it, his hands running along the detailed lines. He comes out the other side, standing before one last object shrouded by cloth.


When I walk out of CW, that belt over my shoulder and into the waiting arms of the Awakening, the world will know what it took for me to get there. It will see the ups, the downs, the doubts and everything in between. They will know that through Fiora, greatness comes. We have said it from the beginning, The Awakening is the Now, the Awakening is the Future. We have backed up everything that has been said. We have won and won again. We have the titles to prove it and I am going to be adding another at CW. Elijah, Vanessa, As I raise my hand in victory I will feel sorry for the both of you. The fact that you could have been spared. You will not be spared at Civil War. I will make it a point to make examples of you both. You both must be sacrificed for the greater purpose. You both think this is not going to be the outcome, I know. I have heard it. I hear it every time I step into that ring. But I am the Honored Disciple, everything I do is for not only myself but for the advancement of the Awakening. You have said that I continually say I need to spread the message. No, I have already spoken the message, you ignored it and now, at Civil War I am going to show the world why you both made the biggest mistakes of your short careers.


Last time, I asked for the Father to hear me. Now Father, I ask that you see your Disciple. Watch as he takes to task these two pathetic fools. For myself, for you I will take them down and I will bring home the Openweight Championship. This is not just something that needs to happen for the awakening, this is something that needs to happen for me. My path has led me here and I will not stray from it. I started this out with 4 phrases the two of you decided to label me. Let me leave you with what you are actually getting from me at Civil War…


With a quick swipe of the hand, Eon reveals a great adorned throne. Centuries old from the looks of it. He turns, slowly sitting down on its seat.


Strategic…


Powerful…


Greatness....


Champion…


The Scene fades as Eon sits back in the throne becoming comfortable.

VaeVictisBD, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, TTtheT and Elijah Hampton have spoken. It’s such good shit!

TTtheT
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 1st 2020, 8:33 am by TTtheT
Our scene starts at The Awakening's church compound. Noah Quinn and Mark Michaels sit on a patio with beers in hand. Their respective belts sit on a table between the two of them as they relax.


Michaels: Goddamn, it feels good to finally be a champion. Look at the two of us. Hell, look at everyone here in The Awakening. For so long, we've been flying under the radar of those blind fuckers. The blind fuckers who have the power to make our careers sure, but still, they've got nothing in those eye sockets, I swear. Too long, if you ask me. Way too fucking long. But finally, something goes our way. 


Noah: Hell yeah, man! Look at the two of us. Bringing the first taste of gold over to The Awakening and getting what we deserve. I know Eon and Fiora are ready to follow suit come CW weekend. And flying under the radar no longer! When people see the names Noah Quinn and Mark Michaels, they'll associate them with gold. With success. With winning. 


Michaels: We're setting a standard of fucking dominance. But you know, I'm surprised OWA didn't try to be sneaky and book me for a quick defence against some veteran that happens to be available. Nas doesn't have a match, you know? I've seen you screwed over week after week with constant defences without end. And since I'm part of The Awakening, I expected the same shitty treatment. 


Noah: Meh, don't poke the bear. You won this pretty cleanly, unlike that whole "two on one" shit I went through with Eon and Game Over. Sure, Finn played a little part...but Ironico was going to get what was coming to him anyway. Fuckery happens in every match, but this time it was on your side. You would've won eventually, anyway. I think you've got a fun reign in store. 


Michaels: Oh I know that. I hope that shit's common knowledge by now. I broke that fucker's thumb with my ass, for god's sake. Who's beating that? But I wonder what this reign has in store. Constant defences? A shit ton of challengers breathing down my neck? I know I can handle whatever the fuck comes my way, but I wouldn't mind an easier path, you know?


Noah: I hear you, brother. But I have a feeling that you'll be keeping that belt around your waist for a while no matter what happens. You can't control much of who you defend against. I've learned that lesson tenfold by now. You can complain all you want, but it won't change much. Don't worry, we won't let you lose this thing anytime soon.


Michaels: I appreciate that. I think that'll be the case with all the belts soon to be in the collection. You know, I used to pride myself on being able to rely on myself and only myself. My best friend was Mark fucking Michaels. I knew I could get to this point as soon as I signed a contract in this fucking place. But having some friends to have your back isn't that bad. Speeding up the path to success is fucking amazing. I know I could climb the mountain to success on my own eventually. It would take some time and hard work which I'm not afraid of, but if there's a better way, why wouldn't I take that instead? I'm part of the fucking future. 


Noah: Not just the future, but the present. The Awakening is the future and we're sure as hell not looking back. We're taking OWA by the hair and pulling it kicking and screaming into the new era. The era of winning. The era of gold. I know we have people complaining. But I know they'd be doing the same thing as we are right now if they were given the same opportunity.


Michaels: And Fiora's being pretty damn generous with the opportunities. But he's handing them to the most unappreciative spoiled brats in this place. We really offered El Ironico a spot in this thing and he turned it down! But I guess karma caught up to him with the ass kicking Finn is about to give him. Imagine if people actually took the generous offers to join our ranks we give them. Think of what those fucking brats could become. Future world champs. Hall of famers. But those dumbasses doomed themselves to a career of pain and suffering. 


Noah: Exactly. You know, I didn't exactly turn into some crazy cultist. Falling to my knees and worshipping some god and I know you haven't either. But we can credit Fiora for pushing our skills in a ring. Those belts around our waists are proof of that. That's what people aren't understanding. It's not a fucking cult. We're here to push each other to the next level in any way possible. People only see the dramatic parts of it. But they refuse to acknowledge the most important part. It's not like we're the first cheaters in this place, and we might as well be the last. I know that nobody's going to step up to us.  


Michaels: Fuck yeah, they won't. But I think we should be looking upwards. I've heard you've been trying to cozy up to management a little bit. You really think that's a good idea? I haven't had very many interactions with the higher-ups, but I don't know if you can squeeze into their good graces just like that. Maybe the constant stress of defending that thing will catch up to you eventually. But if that time ever comes around, we'll have your fucking back. There's no need to suck up to people who'd throw you into the fire without a second thought to keep their jobs. It's their job to keep the people entertained. And I guess the people like to see Noah Quinn scramble around to keep his belt. They're not here to make friends. 


Noah: Meh. It's worth a shot, isn't it? Worst case scenario, nothing changes. My life keeps going on as usual and I continue to defend every two weeks. Sure, I don't like it, but it's not like it's some new threat. We've seen that I can handle it. But if I succeed in what I'm trying to do, my life gets a hell of a lot easier. It's low risk, high reward. Kinda like joining up The Awakening, right? If I didn't like it, I could've just walked away. But it worked out, and look at me. I'm the Television Champion. I doubt they can do worse things to me than they already are.


Michaels: Fair enough. But now let's focus on the fucking present. We've brought home the gold. The Awakening is about to bring home even more, and Olympus is about to either get awoken or get broken.


Noah: Cheers to that, brother.


The two men clink their beer bottles and take a long swig as our scene fades to black. 


-------------------------------------


I don't know how to feel about this loss to Derelict. Should I be proud that I kept up with a seven-foot tall world champion? Should I be happy that I took him to the limit? That the match couldn't have been any closer? That I even walked out under my own power? Or maybe I should feel disappointed. Disappointed that I couldn't pull off the "upset" in the end. Unhappy about not being able to win a match that I know I could win. I think I choose the latter. Because only the weak are happy about losing. Nobody should be satisfied with taking a loss. People are telling me that it's nothing to be ashamed of. That I can bounce back, that I can move on without a problem which I know I can. I've never doubted that. But one thing that pisses me off about this loss is that it only builds up the legacy of Derelict. It only gives the gullible more reasons to believe that the big man is some unbeatable monster. Me losing to the guy only fuels the misguided cloud of hype around him. Even if I couldn't get it done, I hope people know that he's human. He bleeds. He feels pain just like everyone else in this fucking place. Sure, he's big and strong and all that, but I think by now it's been proven that he can be handled. He can be stopped and with not as much effort as some people like to think. When that belt comes off his waist, he'll just be that homeless guy you see hanging out behind the arena. The guy that you forget after you spend a second thinking about how big and tall he is. Nobody will think very much about him ever again. And once Fiora becomes the undisputed champ, everyone will finally see. But I'm sure he has a lot more to say about that so I'll leave it to him. This might sound like the talk of a defeated man trying to scrape up the little honor that he has left, but my confidence hasn't been hurt a bit. 


 Every day, I strive to move up. Every move I make in this place is to advance myself forward. To boost myself to a level I haven't yet reached yet. Nothing I do is without meaning. Whether it's networking in the locker room or getting in an extra hour of training, there's always something that benefits me. Obvious or not. And look at me now, I've been pretty good at it. Right now, I'm at the height of my career. A champion. A prized member of this company whether they know it or not. A part of the best faction in OWA. But let's look forward to a year. Or two years. Or three years. For most people, still being at this spot would be a great place to be. But I strive for more every single day. Years from now, I want to look back at this time of my career and be disappointed. Disappointed that I was so low on the totem pole. Disappointed that I wasn't more because I knew that I could be more. Because hopefully I'll be so high up that I'll look down on my past self and cringe. Sure, it sounds unbelievable now. It sounds like some guy talking out of his ass and if it was anyone else saying that, I would've thought that too. But the person I trust the most in this world is myself. I've already risen to this point in a matter of months, so I know that if anyone can do it, it'll be Noah Quinn. Hell, it could be anyone in The Awakening. But if I had to bet on one person, it would be me. But I doubt that many people feel the same.


Look how opposite our careers have been, Keelan. Really. We've come into this place at different times, different eras with different opponents. You walked into this company with all the hype around you. You've been prized by every single person in this company. Talked about as the future. The killer. The highlight of this company week after week. You were sure to be something important, right? Not even a future main eventer, but pushed into that scene right away. Shoved into the top of OWA from the early stages of your career to this part right now, having yet another title shot that you're about to lose. You've built quite a name for yourself, sure. I'll give you credit for letting the higher-ups of OWA see your true potential and inspiring them to throw you into the big matches from the get go. But that's about all the credit I'm about to give you. You've underperformed when push comes to shove. Whether it was the god of war tournament, your million matches with Cage or the thunderdome. You had it in you to get to that point, but that's about it. You couldn't get it done. You were never able to finish the job all by yourself. Always failing at the moment that matters. Coming up short and starting the process back over again. But nobody faulted you for it because they assumed that you'd get it eventually. So they kept throwing you into the bright lights and tried to expect different results. But you kept repeating the cycle. Sure, you picked up some wins. Maybe once in a while you proved that all the hype was deserved. But in the end, it was the same result. Over and over again. Watching your peers win the big titles, but all you did was sit on the sidelines and say maybe next time. And the next time came, and still, you failed. And here you are now, at a point of your career where you've become desperate. Willing to do anything to get that one achievement that's escaped you. Feeling your body decline, the one thing you've trained to do your entire life fading away by the day. Making outrageous demands, punching and kicking anything in your path for that last world title shot. One more chance at getting one singles belt. One final opportunity at rising to the top of this company before leaving it behind forever. And maybe you’ll get that chance. Nobody’s said no to you for very long, have they? There’s only so much fighting and arguing one can handle before snapping and giving in. I’m sure you’ll get that title shot before you leave this place. Hell, you’ve already gotten one for mine without having to ask for it. But mine isn’t the one you really want, is it? Of course not. But never fear, that world title shot is coming soon, before you lose it and walk away forever. And I’m fully confident that you’ll lose it. Maybe you’ll come a little closer than usual. Maybe you’ll even come the closest you ever were, but nobody will remember how close it was. They’ll just remember the winner. And it sure as hell won’t be you. The end to an unimpressive career. Hyped up, the cream of the crop, the future of the business until you weren’t anymore. Riding off into the sunset with the one accolade you’ve failed to obtain still eating away at you. People will look back and say what a shame it was. What if. Always what if.


But we’re polar opposites, remember? I slid into this company with not a single pair of eyes on me. Quietly left to my own business to fight for the scraps left by the higher-ups. I’m not mad about that, though. That’s just how things work. Not everyone can slide in and make a name for themselves quickly, and I knew that hard work was needed for me to turn some heads. I was undervalued, maybe even rightfully undervalued. I wasn’t doing anything very promising and people didn’t expect me to make anything out of myself. I wasn’t exactly giving them many reasons to, either. But I started improving. I took control of my career and started to win a few matches, I put on quality performance after quality performance. But still, I was ignored. It took making a tag team for people to finally take notice. But when the spotlight finally fell on me, I took advantage. My first singles title shot, my first match on pay-per-view, and I won and claimed the Television Championship. But still, even as a champion, people still undervalued me. Sure, there was a bit of controversy, but every match has some controversy. It’s only that the bullshit was on my side that time. People kept trying to brush me off, saying that I was a fluke, that I was going to lose this next week, and when I didn’t the week after that. Nobody wanted to see me succeed except the people who helped me get to that point. I continued to prove myself with constant defences whether I wanted to or not. But still, there were excuses. I was underrated, flying under the radar until I couldn’t anymore until I got to this point where I’m at now. I’ve defied every expectation of me and have come out on top every time. I’ve been shutting the mouths of the doubters every time they try and demean what I’ve done in this place. We’re opposites, Keelan. You were hyped up as an ace, a future star in this company while I sat around on the undercard. Fighting my way up the card while you had things handed to you left and right. You struggled to win the big matches while I took care of every opportunity that came my way. You’ve never lived up to that potential everyone thought you had while people never thought I had the potential in the first place. So different. The present against the past. And I’m going to make sure that the present stays in the present.


I’m about to add another disappointment to the list. Some people could say that this doesn’t even compare to some of the hells you’ve been through. A singles match against that bum Noah Quinn? If you can’t win this, you’ll never win a singles title. But this is why we don’t listen to outsiders who don’t know anything about me. The same people saying that this is going to be an easy win for you are the same people who can’t chew gum and walk at the same time. This recent run has been based on me being more than meets the eye. I’ve been underestimated, undervalued and passed up on despite everything I’ve done, and I doubt that it’s going to change anytime soon. I’ve expected it. It’s just a fact of life now. So now all that needs to be done is repeating the process. At CW, I’m going to put another defence under my belt. Another win against an OWA mainstay. Another victory against someone who thinks that they’ll be the one to take the strap off me. And I’m going to keep that beltless streak going for a while.

A long long while.

VaeVictisBD, Matsuda, Arata Asakura, Alyssa Grace and Gwen Harper have spoken. It’s such good shit!

#BeLikeBea
Re: OWA Promos
Post December 1st 2020, 4:22 am by #BeLikeBea
OWA Promos - Page 18 Daec2d9a8957fcfc9ac50791773cf3440f1c7e87

Civil War is this week and far as I’m concerned, this is going to be the coronation of Vanessa Laurent as the Openweight  Champion. I already have the belt in my possession and this match I’m about to win is going to be absolutely amazing. As far as I’m concerned, I’m the interim Openweight Champion and after I get my hand raised, that interim label is going to disappear and I’m going to be the reigning and defending Openweight Champion.

Usually, I’d laugh at the complete mockery my opponents make themselves out to be but this time I’m not laughing.

I’m not shaking with anger, either. I’m concerned. I’m genuinely worried about Elijah Hampton. The behaviours he just exhibited are not normal. He seems erratic, all over the place, antsy, his questionable attempts at cracking jokes fell flat but he still laughed maniacally thinking the world was laughing with him... Elijah, sweetie. Are you OK? You're not as.. odd as Eon, I'll give you that but still, are you alright? Are you on drugs? Is it crack? Is that what you smoke? You smoke crack? I need answers. Look, I'm not going to judge or anything, that's not my place. You live your life however you want to, all I'm saying is that my previous suspicions of you being a complete and utter airhead have been proven correct. Vanessa Laurent can't hang with Elijah Hampton? Good one. Real funny. Real original too. Do me a favour and listen to me very carefully here, I am confident as fuck heading into this match. Even without all the luxuries in my life, I would still maintain this confidence. I would still look this good. The only difference would be that I need to work a tad harder to get the things I want the most. When I set my sights on something, I will do everything in my power to make sure that it’s mine and I don't act like a four year old whilst doing it. When I get serious, it’s all over for the two of you. This weekend, not only do people get a gorgeous blonde to look at, they get a gorgeous blonde that’s more than willing to work for what she wants. Yeah, there may be a few of those in the locker room. Good for them, but they aren’t going to be me. I guess I should have expected this. I mean, Elijah was never going to come out and set the world on fire in absolutely any capacity. I’m not really sure why I tried to build this up in my head as some exciting match or whatever, because my opponents definitely aren't worth that type of hype. Neither are really worth much of anything, actually. It’s going to be hilarious when I wipe the mat with these scrubs, and honestly it's going to be the most fun I've had in a long time. Despite the utter fuckery that was a promotional video produced by Elijah, he was right about at least one thing, I am loaded. I really do love my life! It’s great! I love wearing designer clothes, expensive shoes, and having everything I could ever want handed to me. I could snap my fingers right now and a stack of money would appear simply because I am Vanessa Laurent, and that’s what my name affords me. For all my privilege and my wealth, I’ve actually had to get into the ring and take my licks just like everyone else. For everything I have in this world, I want more. I want to continue to reach even greater heights, and that’s why I am actually willing to work to better my situation when it comes to being an in-ring competitor, and that’s why I’m so confident I can beat the absolute shit out of you and Eon. You really don’t have a clue as to how this all works, and because you’re so set in your shitty ways, you’re never going to see any other point of view. I’m telling you, you are NEVER going to win this match even if you did "call dibs". If you want me out of your way, why don’t you grow a set and MOVE ME out of your way? If you claim that I’m in the way of something that has your name on it, why don’t you do something about it? The victory you lucked your way into to even be in this bout is something that you’re going to have one hell of a time trying to duplicate. It doesn’t make a difference to me whether you like me or not, Elijah. Truthfully, it doesn’t even matter if you respect me. I will never worry about the opinions of fools, and after I beat you and Eon, taking home MY title, I’m literally never going to give you a second thought unless you’re stupid enough to approach me and ask me for something.

Spoiler alert!

The answer will be no, no matter what the question is.

Oh and one final thing Elijah...

I have NEVER and will NEVER undertake cosmetic surgery in order to enhance my body, I am not that insecure, I have looked like a gem my entire life and even when I'm old and grey, I'm sure I'll look at least a thousand times better than everyone else around me. Everything you see before you is NATURAL, I am fortunate enough to have been blessed by great genes and the gift of motherhood, those two aspects have sculpted me into the woman I am today. But I can't blame you too much for jumping to that absurd conclusion, who are you to know better since there is no woman alive stupid enough to go near you in that way?

Inhale, exhale, deep and steady breaths 'Ness. 

Okay, I'm calm. I'm fine.

From one idiot to another, lets move swiftly along.

Life does seem a bit (a lot) sweeter when you’re me. The days appear brighter. The coffee tastes richer. Life becomes easier. I’m used to living a life where I am, for the most part, carefree. I don’t have to worry about cooking - I have a personal chef for that. I don’t have to worry about washing my clothes - I have a maid for that. I don’t have to worry about managing my money - I have an accountant for that. I don’t have to worry about doing my hair or choosing my clothes - I have a styling team for that. I don’t have to worry about paying my bills - I’m a millionaire. Automatic payments up in this bitch. When you’re born with a rare, god-given set of abilities, the world can’t help but wait on you on hand and foot. I was born into a family where I was served on a silver platter and I made a career for myself to continue with my well-deserved lifestyle. Destiny paved a trail for me to follow where I frolicked in the fucking meadows as I briefly pause and inhale the scent of the roses. Since life is a smooth boat ride, the only thing I truly put my energy towards these days is wrestling. I have no time to worry about relationships with people or any other petty drama bullshit. I have no tolerance for anything going on outside the world of OWA. I would be doing a disservice to myself if I allowed myself to put my focus on something that wasn’t going to benefit me in the long run anyway. 

Eon, you dare to dream. You dare to imagine. You dare to raise your hopes just that little bit. And for what? Disappointment after disappointment after disappointment? This is all illusionary. The awakening, the honoured disciple gimmick, all of it. You can dare to dream, dare to imagine, raise the hopes of achieving such monumental success but lose sight of the value. Reality being in the grand scheme of things people often end up as merely feasting on scraps fallen to the floor whilst the queen feasts on the platters. Those clinging along, coming for this grand ride (yourself and Elijah here) will raise their expectations to heights unseen before; they embrace their clichés of the underdog, expect the unexpected and much, much more drivel that would send an otherwise normal person rather insane. Looking up from that dusty, grim ridden, bug infested floor to see what they desire so close, so near, seemingly within reach. And thus they raise their hand, they reach up towards that platter, for that golden apple resting on the very edge of the plate. WHACK! Down comes the hand of the Queen not on their hand, not across their arm but down on their heads. And dragged away from that room, from where the queen feasts and where all they desire rests. Fading further and further away. The moral of it all Eon is to never become deluded by the allure of grandeur. Never become so distracted from the treasure sitting seemingly within reach. Reality is cruel. Reality doesn’t quite care for how you feel. Reality comes crashing down and does so in an unforgiving, indiscriminate manner. Yes, yes, I do believe I am indeed that vehicle for reality but that’s just the way it goes. Convenient for me, inconvenient for you. I do feel sorry for you, Eon. But feeling sorry about the extent of it. You don’t need to be a fortune teller to know that your career is going to continue going nowhere. I don’t need to be one to know that you will continue your quest of getting a championship match and then falling flat on your face when it matters most. You can say whatever you wish to about me and how I conduct myself but it’s not going to make you any better. It’s not going to make you into anything special. I'm fully aware it is not conventional to flaunt everything I have as unapologetically as I do, it has led to me being on the receiving end of untrue and ridiculous amounts of slander over the years, yet, despite all of that it's brought me good things so far and as the saying goes, if it isn't broke, don't waste your time trying to fix it. So to answer your question, I find myself in the position I am meant to be in, the one I was born to be in. I’m going to run circles around you, tire you out, and put on a classic. It’s going to be an incredible victory for me, and a rather humiliating loss for you, and quite frankly, it’s the type of loss you deserve. Don’t get me wrong, there is no shame in losing to me, because obviously that name means more to this industry than most. The two of you are on my time now, and that doesn’t really bode well for you. I’m not taking any prisoners. I’m slaughtering the both of you. It doesn’t surprise me that Eon of all people decided to speak first. After all, this is the biggest match of his career and just like everyone else, he is going to take the threat that I am lightly. In his head, I am intimidated and I’m not going to be prepared for this moment. One thing I want to get straight right now is the fact I fear no one. You might be able to catch me off guard once or twice, but when it comes to competing and being inside the ring, I’m ready, willing, and able to take on anyone. You’ve had your opportunities. Your attitude is why I have a problem with so many people in this company. They carry around this stupid chip on their shoulder and act like OWA owes them something. You don’t get rewarded just for signing a contract. You get rewarded for putting in the time and effort, and for actually winning. You could have won any of those big matches that you were in Eon, if ONLY you were good enough. The fact of the matter is, you weren’t, and you still aren’t which is why I know I’m leaving Civil War as the Openweight Champion. Whether or not there is any tangible evidence of my greatness is an irrelevant point. My day is approaching pretty quickly and there’s nothing you or anyone else can do to stop it. I’ll have the label of a champion while you continue to be reduced to nothing. You are nothing but a piece of shit to me. Something that’s there as a minor inconvenience should I happen to accidentally step in it. Bet that whatever beast shit on the floor is getting euthanized. You are easily wiped away and disposed of, and not even worth a second thought. You don’t live inside my head and your words definitely don’t have the impact on me that you want them too. The fact of the matter is, me being who I am is a bigger success story than you could ever imagine.

The day I came out of my mother’s womb is the day I made it because everybody knew there was something special about Vanessa. That being said, I do want to win this title and rub it in all of your faces. I know how pressed people are going to be when I walk out of Civil War with the Openweight Championship in my possession. People are going to have some wild things to say and I can’t wait, I’m ready for the world to start slinging mud my way! I’m not going to waste my breath trying to convince the both of you what I’m capable of. You will experience it first hand come this weekend. I won’t deny that I want to be a success inside the ring, but in terms of life, I was dealt the best hand. I was given all of this, so why the fuck would I ever feel like I’ve failed? In no world am I a failure. When I look in the mirror, I can’t help but smile at myself. It’s nice to see someone perfect staring back. I have never once counted myself out, because I know the talent I have. I know that I can wrestle circles around anyone in this company. I have grown by leaps and bounds since my last match, and I’m better than I’ve ever been. When I walk away with the Openweight Championship, it’s going to cement the fact that I am the one nobody wants to fuck with. I always get the last laugh.

See you soon boys.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Dulce Torres, Jeff X, Gwen Harper and Elijah Hampton have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Devi Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 30th 2020, 11:35 pm by Devi Krysis
War is near
Civil War Promo #3


(With Civil War is few days away, Devi has been training after training preparing for the Triple Threat Tag Team match for the OWA World Tag Team Championships against the current Tag Team Champions Queen of Wrestling and Olympus's Nas World Order. Devi's mind and her intentions are clear.)

OWA Promos - Page 18 0564f110
(Devi sitting at the apron of ring in her local gym, just wrapped up his hand with tape and started to speak her mind going for the match.)

Growing up being a tough and skillful MMA, takes heart and determination that I had to put up for the years since my transition to pro wrestling. I've been fighting around the world during my days in MMA and during the Indies just want to make a living in life.

(Devi is shadow boxing circling around the ring, practice Muay Thai on the heavy bag, doing a handstand push ups)

During my time at OWA, I've been looking for competition after competition, sometimes I get knocked down, sometimes i get back up. And during my week before Civil War, I've paid a special visit over at SSW in the battle royal standing up against Scott Oasis and...that didn't last long heheh. Well after my SSW visit, I've been continuing to doing the Stark's Training regimen for the past few days. 4 blunts a day, 1000 pushups, squats, and high jumps, 3 hours of Kickboxing and run 10 miles. Hell i'm killing it, even I took a bath in the dark with acid tab. And my body and mind is straight focus and I needed that to win The World Tag Team Championships with my partner Azurine Vebbins.

OWA Promos - Page 18 Americ10
(Devi enters her old stomping ground and seeing his dad setup a special sparring match with 4 of his students. And she's ready as she should be.)

Eversince I had my first title opportunity, it was nothing but a setup by the Shin-SEKAI themselves. And after the months of lost focus, Stark was there to guide me, he offered me to be his protege because he can help me to become a Champion. And look what got me...another opportunity. It's not that days ago, I had a honored to combat with Stephanie Matsuda and failed, but you got to know something Matsuda, you may have won the battle, but the war is just begun sweetheart. And ask for your hot-tempered partner Aria, you talked a big game but your mouth write checks that your ass can't cashed, you lucky that stupid brawl we had, let Nas and his cronies take the titles. But luckily we did something about that.

(Showing the clip of Queens Of Wrestling, Devi Krysis, and Azurine Vebbins crashes the Championship Coronation at Olympus and both Devi and Azurine holding the Tag Team Titles.)

Now the fun and games are over, you two teams will find out that me and my Adorkable partner will represent Odyssey and bring the Tag Titles to this brand. The clock is ticking loud, the war is near...enjoyed the last moments of being the champion Queens Of Wrestling because me and Azzy are the next World Tag Team Champions at Civil War, I'm bringing my new arsenal that I mastered for the past couple days and my buddy Azzy might gonna like it!

So Nas World Order and Queens Of Wrestling see you this weekend!

Alyssa Grace and #BeLikeBea have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Noah Reigner
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 30th 2020, 10:30 pm by Noah Reigner
The arena was still buzzing. Japanese faithful, and foreign visitors both were in absolute awe of what they just witnessed. The ring was still littered with dust and shards of glass and the canvas stained red in certain spots from pooled blood.

Azumi and Sakuya Goto were immediately rushed into the medical area. Azumi was just driven through a flaming table by way of the “Air Strike” finishing maneuver from the new champions, which was who walked into the camera view next. With his newly won SSW Tag Team Championship slung over his shoulder was Noah Reigner. Following close behind him, his half of the tag titles strapped around his waist was Graham Baker. Together known as the ‘Corsairs’. Both of them are breathing heavily as they stop, noticing the camera’s around them.

This was their moment. This was the grand return of the Corsairs together. And this was the beginning of war.

“Did you see that? Graham Baker and I are back; back from our trip to Hell together, and back in SSW - and now we’re your new tag team champions. We haven’t missed a beat. Ya’know, sometimes you learn more while beating the fuck out of each other, than you do teaming. And what we did out there to Goto sisters should serve as an example of what we are capable of together. And make no mistake about it, your boys are back together. Back on the same page, and we’re ready to eliminate the Phantom Troupe once and for all.”

Adjusting the belt on his shoulder, Noah’s eyes pierced the camera.

“All of the talk I’m hearing boils down to one word; Vengeance. That’s what the Troupe is summing up as the motives for myself, Graham Baker, Baba Yaga, Nobi and Brian Daniels. That is what they are crediting as the glue that holds this ‘Resistance’ together, and you know? Maybe Jacob Senn is right. But it would be very remiss to ignore the reason for that desired vengeance. The reason we all came together wasn’t because of the so-called ‘stranglehold’ that the Troupe has over this company. Honestly, if it wasn’t for the actions of your group - after our individual matches, the odds are very high that we would have all gone our separate ways because at the end of the day, the Phantom Troupe as a whole had no weight over what I had planned for OWA. But instead, it was the Phantom Troupe that fired the first shots of this war. It was the Phantom Troupe that singled us out individually because they felt threatened by our collective presence on Olympus. It was the Phantom Troupe that fired the first shot, when Darkane stuck his nose into my business - saving Jacob Senn from being choked out and going oh-and-two against me. They fired the shot against me when Teddy Mac cost me a match against Jeff X just a week or so back. The Phantom Troupe fired the shot when they stuck their noses into matches; costing Baker the OWA World Championship, costing him against Matt Miles. Now they all sit around, brooding, all in a huff because a resistance has formed against them. Call it vengeance if you want to, but we call it retribution. An eye for an eye, if you will. The lot of you showed your ignorance when you fucked with us and if you expected me, or any of us to roll over and play dead after the bullshit that you’ve pulled? Then you’re dumber than you’ve made yourselves out to be.”

“Do you think any one of us fear you? In case you’ve missed it, myself and Baker have gone toe to toe with the Troupe in the past and a better variation of the group on top of that. But here you lumps are, talking about being a better version of the group but collectively haven’t done anything to change my mind on that. The Phantom Troupe may be a well-known group, but you’re off-base if you’re saying that this incarnation is better than any in the past. And trying to shovel bullshit like, ‘The Troupe is engrained in the OWA and stand as the best team’ down everyone’s throat is a bad look - especially when you’re all too chickenshit to face any of us head on, so you attack during matches and use numbers to your advantage. The Phantom Troupe, a group parading around as ‘legends’ in the business yet in reality are better suited to be called the ‘Pussy Tribe’ because not a single one of them have a set of balls to finish a match without the others. Not a single one of us in this ‘Resistance’ give a fuck about your supposed ‘Legendary’ status. Not even the White Knight Nobi, who’s generally the most respectful people you will ever come across. You’ve crossed us all, and now you’re sitting in front of cameras sulking about it and are upset that we’ve united to eliminate you. Legends or not, you’ve brought this all upon yourselves. Man up and take this ass-whooping that you all deserve.”

“But that’s asking for too much, right?”


Noah scoffed, shaking his head.

“I figure it is.”

“And I figured that the Troupe would show up, in full force, on camera and cut down all of us, our achievements and everything that we mean to - not only this company - but the industry altogether, and I was right about that too. John Doe spoke of how he crafted, shaped and molded his team to be what they are today; but Nobi hit the nail right on the head when he called you and your lackeys out. Jacob Senn, I’ve beaten. Darkane, Baker’s beaten. Teddy Mac, Nobi’s beaten. Your team, as skilled as they are, isn’t unbeatable. And, in fact, if it wasn’t for your team’s meddling in the first place, Senn would have lost again to me - and Miles would have lost to Baker. This gathering, this incarnation of the ‘Phantom Troupe’ isn’t making any of us shake in our boots. You would have had better luck with Aria on your team, but she isn’t is she? Not to mention the fact that, even her I have a victory over. You’ve scraped the bottom of the barrel with this gathering of talent that you have - so talking asif victory is a foregone conclusion for you and your army, it makes me wonder if you truly know anything about any one of us that’s lined up against you. Myself, for example, I am a multiple time World champion among other countless accolades. I am world traveled, and there’s a reason why I have drummed up all of the hype that I have. For ages I was a ‘diamond in the rough’ that companies and management glossed over because I didn’t ‘know’ the right person, or have the right ‘look’. I’ve had to fight for everything that I’ve had. I’ve had to jump hurdles, destroy roadblocks and defeat so-called ‘legends’ in this industry - and I did so with no fault. I took everything that was thrown at me, and left my opposite with my boot-print firmly imprinted on their face. Ask Jacob Senn; he knows all too well what it’s like to be on the opposite side of the ring from me. Ask Darkane; he’s watched from the shadows as I rose from independent standout to one of the best wrestlers in the world. But someone who is as revered as you are, John Doe, would be smart enough to research his opponent right? Apparently not. Apparently you’ve set your career on cruise control and just simply do not care anymore. I say this because you and your goons have picked fights, and started a war against the hottest collection of talent to enter this company in a long, long time. And when I said that we’re going to eliminate the Phantom Troupe - that means we’re not only just gunning for your goons, you are also in the crosshairs. And to eliminate the problem; you cut the head off of the snake. Once we do that, the Phantom Troupe falls.”

“Someone who knows all too well about the fall, and having my boot imprinted on his face would be Jacob Senn. The same guy who I put down here in Japan, removing his Puroresu Championship from after he spent weeks promising it wouldn’t be done, promising how he would vanquish the ‘lucky kid’ from ‘out west’. I opened your eyes that night, Senn, and in your inevitable rematch - when you were seconds away from being choked out and buried oh-and-two against just some ‘lucky kid’, you had Darkane show up to help you. You said you would win by any measure, but you didn’t have it in you to beat me then - just like you couldn’t beat me here in Japan. Both times you gave it your all, both times you came up short. You said once, a long time ago, that we’re both cut from the same cloth and that couldn’t be any further from the truth. You could only wish you were cut from the same cloth as I am. You might have years on me in this industry; here I am just in my fourth year - infancy still, while you’re in your twelfth; but years don’t equate to success. I’ve been in this business for four years and have almost as much success as you have in a third of the time. Cut from the same cloth, we are not. I’m cut from Cashmere while you’re a ripped off, scrap piece of polyester. You may have Hall of Fame rings, Jacob, but I told you before that a changing of the guard was happening whether or not you wanted to accept it. That time for change is at Civil War. Time has caught up to you, and a new generation has stepped up to overthrow the Phantom Troupe. I have stepped up to overthrow the Phantom Troupe. And when I send you and your boys to the retirement homes and to the sidelines; you can look back to our match where you fired the first shot and realize that it was the catalyst to your downfall.”

“Don’t think that I’ve forgotten about the other perpetrator of that first shot; Darkane. You and I, we’ve had no issues. Even back when, you stayed to your brand - I stayed to mine. Here in Japan, even representing the Troupe - that time under Aria - you and I stayed on our sides. So why now, Darkane? I’ll tell you why; because everywhere you’ve been - I’ve been. Everywhere you’ve gone, I’ve ended up not too far behind you. Am I following you? Not at all, because before you decided to jump into my business with Senn - I had no issues with you, or even cared to look in your direction. But you decided, with Senn, to fire the first shot and I have to think that it boils down to jealousy. Not only because I am everything you’re not; the rich kid from the suburbs who had everything in life - but because everywhere that I show up, I instantly outshine you. You leave there and go to Japan, I show up not long after - credited as ‘the Hottest Free Agent’ in the world. You show up here and slide right back into that familiar role of ‘lackey’, this time underneath John Doe and Jacob Senn, and I show up and instantly steal all of the thunder that the Phantom Troupe has. While you try your best to stand out as the badass, edgelord you come off as more of a bitch, playing second or third fiddle in every company you enter; while I on the other hand have led groups, have rocketed past you to World championships and have made a far bigger and greater legacy than you could only dream of. The only Darkane that would be able to dent the armour of this ‘Resistance’ died a long time ago. The one that killed off the bird of his, then, tag team partner before tossing him to the wolves because he realized that teamwork wasn’t his forte. The Darkane we have now? Well, that’s nothing more than a ‘what was’ situation right in front of us. What was a feared, intimidating fighter has since been regulated into nothing more than a walking corpse brandishing a shovel, doing someone else's bidding. How you’ve fallen, Darkane.

And that brings me to Teddy Mac. Truthfully, I have nothing to say about you - except you cost me my match on Atlantis. How did that right hand feel, knocking you back off of that pedestal that the Troupe has put you on, and down into reality? Sure, I lost; big deal. Loses happen. But the satisfaction of not only knocking your ass off of the apron at Atlantis, but damn near kicking your head off just days before that. Why did I do that? Because you sided with the Phantom Troupe. You signed your death warrant. You were going to steal something that belonged to Nobi, and myself and the rest of us? We’re all sick of the Troupe’s shit. So, we did what we had to do. But let me ask you something, Teddy. I hear the Troupe boys talking about how you ‘played’ good guy, but what would your daughter think about this? I’ve heard before how you’re in this profession to make your daughter, a big fan of the sport, proud. How would she feel seeing her dad teaming with the literal scum from the dark depths of the ocean of Pro. Wrestling? Let that sink in; maybe you’ll have a moment of clarity before you go forth with the biggest mistake of your career by going ahead with this match.

Big mistakes are seemingly made left and right by this group; including Matt Miles. The mistake you’ve made was thinking that the Phantom Troupe was the group that would help resurrect your career. I’ve heard of you; how you drifted along the waters of mid-level divisions in the company that we all have a background in. How you ‘could’ have had a bright career, but you denied it for yourself. Now, though, you’re back with this brand new sense of purpose to your career. Reinvigorated to make your career mean something, so you have the bright idea to jump on the bandwagon, join the Troupe, and take shots at the newer breed of athletes coming in because we’re taking our rightful spotlights when the older, passed up generation is still clutching at it so they could remain relevant. That was your first mistake. Your second? Well, your second was believing that you and your ragtag group of oldheads would be able to take shots at us and not have a return receipt waiting. You had assistance getting the win over Baker, but when the playing field is level and the Resistance is coming at you five from every direction conceivable? It won’t be as easy as you and the rest of your group think. And when it’s all said and done, when the Troupe has been defeated - Matt, you’ll be hit with the sudden reality that you should have tried all of those years ago when you had a legitimate chance at being someone because now, you’re just another ‘vet’ that’s been passed by.”


Noah’s removed the championship from his shoulder by now, holding it at chest level for cameras to pick up. Baker has returned from off screen, a bottle of water in hand which he takes a swig from.

“This represents teamwork - unity. Fire all of the ammunition that you want at the fact that, two months ago we fought each other to hell and back. You’ll miss the reality that it made put us back on the same page and brought us closer. And if anything defines War Games, it’s teamwork. You need to be able to work together with your team in order to secure a win. Baker and I, once again, we have each other’s backs. Corsairs riding high, back together. What we did to Akumi and Sakuya tonight, we did out of simple competition. There was beef, there was no so-called ‘vengeance’ at play; and it was a horror show. What we will do to the Phantom Troupe at Civil War will be a hundred times worse. This isn’t the first time that any of us have had numbers against us, but here we are - still standing. I know I can trust Baker. I know I can trust Nobi. Yaga and Daniels, while they have their own agendas, they are standing on our line with us. The question is, can the Troupe say the same? While I’m pretty sure you’ll all come back with ‘yes’, the probability of you actually believing it is low. All five of you are snakes, it’s a known fact. So we all are aware that this incarnation of the Phantom Troupe is a combustible element. It’s only a matter of time before something goes sideways and someone is blamed for the inevitable failure that’s coming your way.

I’ll make this simple for you five. Your side fired the first shot - your side started this war. The Resistance, as we’ve been called, will be the one’s to finish it. …. The Corsairs will be the ones to finish it.”

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Devi Krysis and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Dulce Torres
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 30th 2020, 9:54 pm by Dulce Torres
Dulce Torres aligning with the Wolvesden? If I were playing the 2020 bingo, this would be something that I would have never predicted. Wolvesden is cunning, strategic, and will stop at nothing to get what they want. Dulce Torres? Not so much. I do admire strategy, but I always lacked the cunning trait that could have gotten me more success than I’ve managed to get over the past few years in my wrestling career. It’s an interesting alliance that I am apart of, but I am more than willing to embrace Wolvesden as we head towards Civil War. The Lethal Lockdown match is historic. It’s a match concept that I’m not familiar with. Is it supposed to be a structure? What is going to make this match different from all of the matches that have taken part in OWA before? For Viola DeMarco to introduce a concept that’s never been done in OWA, it’s allowed me to realize that Odyssey has become too small of a playground between Wolvesden and the Demolition Corps. We need a bigger playground. We need to result in unconventional ways to settle the situation between these two teams. We need a bigger stage to see these two teams battle it out for supremacy. There’s so much to fight for going into this match. I look at the Demolition Corps who are fighting for so much; they want our spots, they want our opportunities and they want our glory. They want everything that Niki, Natalie, Diantha, and I have been able to accomplish and they’re willing to take us down; one by one in order to get the job done. What am I fighting for? I’m fighting to keep my spot as one of the top women on Odyssey. Despite not being anywhere near the OWA Women’s World Championship picture, I am still too good of a woman to fall down the card. I am still too good to find myself out of the spotlight. Maybe, that’s what rubs a few of the women the wrong way. They think that I should fade out of the spotlight completely. They knew I wouldn’t do that willingly, so they tried to take me out. They tried to put me on the shelf. They tried to minimize the allies that Diantha would have had without Niki or Natalie in a clutch. They tried going after me. They thought “Dulce is the weakest! Let’s get rid of her and we’ll take care of Diantha after!” How long have I been here? And we're still holding onto this belief that Dulce Torres is weak? Despite all that I have been able to accomplish, there’s still belief that Dulce is the weak link?

I’m not. The women of Wolvesden don't need to worry about the fact on whether I’ll be able to pull my weight going into this match. I'm fully committed to the task. If anything, I’m more than willing to work with them and make sure that we're all on the same page. I want to win this match. I want to stop those four other women from gaining control of the Odyssey brand. I don’t like to think that there’s a leader with all of us. I like to consider all of us as equals. If you look at the Demolition Corps, you have April, who parades herself as the leader. The one who constantly has a microphone in her hands. She speaks for the other ones. It makes me think that it’s just April Song and the other ones that she was more than willing to get in her group? Is it April Song and the three other women, who won't take any sort of accountability for their lack of opportunities? Instead, they would rather blame women like me, Natalie, Diantha, and Niki for “taking the opportunities” they believe that they're entitled to? It’s “our fault” that they haven’t amounted to anything? It’s “our fault” that we're placed in the main event spots. Oh yes, we pick our spots on the card! We also decide when we get opportunities too! Gee, if that was really true, I would have gotten an opportunity a long time ago. It would have made things a bit easier when I lost the Women's World Championship. I’m really going to be excited to hear the same things with some of these women.

Oh wait, we have Jonetta Stone already crying at the fact that people have their own opinions on me again. Wasn’t she doing the exact same thing that last time we faced off? And even before that? It’s sad that she managed to eliminate me in the Promethean Chamber, but I’ve completely moved on from the match. Everyone’s completely moved on from the match. Is constantly remind me about what she did at Hardcore Havoc supposed to make me feel bad? Is it supposed to get underneath my skin? Is it supposed to discourage me? Is it just another method for her to assert her dominance? What happens when she decided to do that and it seems like I’m not bothered by it? Will she have no other choice, but to move on from the matter and think of something else? Or maybe, she’ll cry about something else. I’m surprised that she hasn’t brought anything up about how people are “praising” how I have so much heart and determination. To have come back from getting beaten up by Jonetta and the other women is so “inspirational.” I’m surprised that she hasn't turned me coming back from a beating around like me trying to gain attention for myself and to have people just adore how I returned to save Wolvesden from being victims of the odd numbers game that the Demolition Corps just loved to play before me, Diantha, Natalie and Niki decided to join forces. If there is something about Wolvesden knows well, it’s the number games and they have to love the fact that they got someone on my side, who isn't afraid to go right after the targets and make them feel the wrath that they gave me just a few weeks ago. In typical Jonetta fashion, she is going to make it seem like I made the “wrong choice” in this mess. Oh, how dare Dulce Torres team with Wolvesden? How dare she teams with women, who played a part in destroying her home, blah, blah, blah? It was quite petty, but to say that Jonetta didn't deserve any of it, would be a lie. I don’t care if this makes me seem less of a role model, but it would be going against my morals to see a bunch of power-hungry women such as Demolition Corps run havoc around this brand and get rewarded for it. That's not going to role with me whatsoever. I don't condone what they've done to make points across. I won’t team with women, who believe that I am the issue with Odyssey as a whole. I won’t align with them nor do I think that my views align with theirs. I’m sticking with Wolvesden and I’m quite confident that I made the wrong choice.

Speaking of the wrong choice, it sticks that April Song had to pull all of this off because…she hated seeing the so-called “pillars” on top of Odyssey? She hated the idea that she wasn't seen as the star that she saw herself as? She felt entitled to be in the same spot as me and the women of Wolvesden. She believed that she deserves a lot more than what she has been given. She could state that she was “promised the world.” April can claim that those promises have not been fulfilled, but what did she expect when being apart of Odyssey? Did she think that she was going to be the woman to stand out? Did she claim that she was going to be the woman that should be the face of the brand? It seems like April thought that this was going to be easier and that she would be able to accomplish everything so easily. By looking at women like me, April probably thought that she should have been able to rack up the number of accomplishments that I have been more than fortunate to attaining almost three years in OWA. For being the brand full of competitors on equal footing, she thought it would be another example of how April Song is this amazing competitor, but it hasn't gone that way. She thought that she was going to breeze through the competition with no problem, huh? Instead, she's played second fiddle to Diantha. She's almost allowed her to fade into the background of her ex-partner, who has managed to gain the hearts of the fans. It became more about Diantha than it was ever April Song. With her turning on me and Diantha, it was supposed to put April above everything else. This is all about April Song and what she wants to get out of Odyssey? On the social media feed, she used the hashtag “#AprilFirst," and it makes me wonder if the Demolition Corps is something for her or the group together? There's a claim that this group has a goal, but I can't help, but believe that April's intentions aren't genuine within the group. What happens if they somehow manage to win at Civil War and they both want a shot at the OWA Women’s World Championship? Does the entire group fall apart? Or will there be that fake sense of unity that they have tried to convince us that Wolvesden and Dulce Torres doesn't have? We’re supposed to be the team with all of these egos that we won't be able to co-exist with? I don't speak for my teammates, but I like to think that we're all on the same page when it comes to wanting to win and that should be enough to have us win at Civil War.

With Llorona, what does she have on me? Oh yeah, she got a victory over me to eliminate me out of the running for the Athena’s Cup. Is that supposed to be something that's taunting me for the rest of my life? Is it the same energy that Jonetta believed that I should have since she was the one that ended my reign at Hardcore Havoc? I will never completely understand what’s with these women and bragging about their victories over me? I’m quite curious. Is it because a victory over Dulce Torres is something rare in OWA? The moment that Dulce is faced with a small setback, she's going to fall apart? “Oh no, it must mean that Dulce is not as good as people think that she is!” Why is that? Because I’ve faced losses? Something that Llorona did with Natalie a few weeks ago. Something that Llorona did experience at Final Destination 2.  It's all about how you handle yourself when the going gets tough. The ones that make it the hardest aren’t going to be the ones to make it in this business. As for Llorona, I’m surprised that she's even around. As usual, she’ll most likely be out for blood. Whatever punishment that she plans to inflict on Niki, Natalie, and Diantha, it will most likely go to me because I am associated with them. It's what I expected it to be the moment that I decided to strike my knee to the back of April’s skull and I’m not going to complain about what whatsoever. It’s just sad that a woman, who has had a reputation of falling into the wrong crowd decided to keep that theme going in her wrestling career. Just imagine thinking that anyone cares for her and her interests? Just imagine believing that people are going to give Llorona a second thought? Maybe, she can point fingers at me and state that my own team doesn’t care about me, but I like to think that we're all on the same page. We all have the same reason for helping the other out and that is to take down the Demolition Corps before they take over the Odyssey brand. That's something I can't allow to happen for myself. Now, the question that Llorona probably is going to go on about is whether I have that “killer instinct” to compete in a match like this, but I believe by associating myself with some of the best killers that this company has ever seen, I think it will influence me a bit to think like that, but in my own way. I’ll be more than prepared for anything that Llorona decides to throw at me, but she won’t be ready for what the other team is going to throw at her.

As for Revy, I look back at what she said leading up to our match on Odyssey. One of the biggest comments about her and the other members of the Demolition Corps being shunned because they aren’t OWA’s definition of “normal.” I reflected on Natalie’s comments from Clash of Titans. Despite being one of the most dominating champions in OWA’s history, there was a part of her that didn't feel normal. There was a part of her that didn't feel like the ideal champion that OWA was looking for. Now, it seems like Revy is trying to feed us the story about how Revy, Llorona, April, and Jonetta are beyond normal and that's what’s kept them back from getting anywhere on Odyssey? I think that statement is a bunch of garbage. It means nothing. Natalie was known as a “twisted sister.” Diantha wasn’t placed on the pedestal and didn't have much hype surrounding her. Niki was nothing more than the matriarch of Wolvesden. Me? I’m nothing more than a woman from El Paso, who was thrust into the biggest spotlight of her career and she still has no idea how to handle all of this at times. To have a statement like we're supposed “normal” is ridiculous and it means nothing about your progression on Odyssey. Revy can make her conclusions and conspiracies. I know that Jonetta loves her conspiracy theories about why she isn’t in the position that I’m in. It has nothing to do with anyone “looking good” or that they've put you in a group of people, who will never get anywhere on Odyssey. It has something to do with what do you do when you're in a certain opportunity? What are you going to do to get yourself out of this position that you’re desperately trying to get yourself out of? You may think that these attacks and this new alliance is what Revy needs to do to get some success, but is this supposed to be Revy's group, or has April sneaked in and not only made herself the mouthpiece of the group but the leader as well? Yikes, I don't think that you were anticipating that part, but that doesn't matter, right? As long as you're all friends? As long as you all agree on something? From what we've learned from Revy, it's that she loves controversy. She loves to stir the pot, but she doesn't like getting the consequences of her actions. We seem to be the same way, but I’m completely done with all of these attacks. I’m done with getting on the losing end of all of this. I don’t expect Civil War to be another case of me being on the losing end, but the case of me rising above all of this negativity.

Diantha, Niki, Natalie, I am not super certain about what you think of me, but we all like to win. We all want to get revenge for what these four evil women have done to us other the past number of weeks. If we do it together, there's nothing that we can't accomplish. I refuse to have them take me out of the equation. I refuse for them to label me as some sort of weak link. I refuse for them to think that they can just get rid of me first before focusing on the three of you. I’m more than willing to stand next to the three of you, on equal footing as we prepare ourselves for the war that's upon us. 

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Jeff X, Devi Krysis and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Gwen Harper
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 30th 2020, 8:06 pm by Gwen Harper
Civil War Promo #2
The Game


Radio Announcer: Its that time of the day once again Atlanta! As the daylight is waning and you pile up in those cars, Carl Duke and Mike Bell are back to serenade you with the most recent news and headlines from around the sports world! Thaaats right, it's time for Dukes and Bells on 92.9 The Game!


Duke: Good Afternoon all you angry drivers! Man oh man what an Afternoon we have planned for you!


Bell: That's right Carl, there has been some rumblings here after the Falcons blowout win over the raiders!  We are also going to debate about what the signing of Rajon Rando means to the Hawks!


Duke: I think you mean argue Mike! But that's not all, we have a very special guest here with us in the studio for hour one. She is one of the breakout stars of the year in Omega Wrestling Alliance, She is also an avid hunter, and along with the rest of the OWA is invading the Mercedes-Benz Arena right here in Atlanta this Saturday


Bell: And Sunday!


Duke: And Sunday!! For their 3rd Annual event Civil War!


Bell: Well let's not waste any time, let's get her in here and set up. Folks, this is sure to be a treat, As you know, me and Carl, every Thursday Afternoon run down the news and rumors around the OWA! I have been looking forward to this!


Duke: Looks like She is here, just getting the headset on. Alright


Gwen: Is it on? Ah alright, Hey.


Bell: Natural Fit! Ladies and Gentleman, please welcome at this time, Now let me make sure I get this right.


Duke: Just welcome her already.


Bell: She is the Appalachian Huntress...Gwen Harper!!!


Gwen: Hey not bad, got it right on the first try yanno?


Duke: He has been practicing all morning for that. Gwen, Welcome, Welcome to the Duke and Bell Show!


Gwen: Oh Thanks, I mean I really appreciate the chance to be here, promoting for OWA and on one of Atlanta’s top sport shows too!


Bell: Oh we are excited to have you! That's for sure! So tell us a Little about yourself and about whats going on this Weekend!


Gwen: Well I am Gwen Harper the Appalachian Huntress as you so expertly said. This weekend I am taking part in a 6 woman ladder match. 


Duke: A ladder match huh? That's where the belt is held high up and you gotta climb to claim the prize?


Gwen: Yeah that's about right.


Bell: and 6 of you are going for it. That's a lot of bodies to be in the ring at once, so besides you who else is in this thing.


Gwen: Well, besides me, you got the Returning Selene, The Cute Hana Nakajima, The Soaring Angel Rebecca Brookes, The uhm, The Banshee Morrighan McDonnell and of Course the current champ, Alyssa Grace.


Duke: WOW! A Lot of top talent all in this match. Now, I follow you guys a little bit more closely than Mike does, so I gotta ask. There has been a lot of talk, a lot of rumors that not everyone in this match is deserving. Your name has been included in that.


Bell: Yea, Carl brought that up to me today. What do you feel about all this? Do you deserve to be in this match?


Gwen: You're damn right I do. And If I am being truly honest, each one of them women do too, yanno? We all got claim, we all got something to prove and we are dying to earn what we all want.


Duke: Now, correct me if I am wrong, but you recently said that you didn’t think a couple of these women should be in that match. Mainly Selene and The Banshee?


Gwen: Yeah, I did. And to a degree I stick by it. Specially for Selene. I am not sure how showing up out of the blue and doing nothing but losing week after week earns you anything. Prior achievements or not, you got to show up here and now and well, Selene hasn’t. Even leading up to Civil War, not a peep, not a sound. Why want this if you’re not even going to show up?


Bell: Wow, that seems kind of harsh, I mean…


Gwen: Harsh? You think it's harsh? When the rest of us bust our ass week after week? In matches, in Interviews? What has she done? What has she said or accomplished since her return that screams Goddesses champion? I will tell you what, not a damned thing.


Duke: Yoo Mike, you might want to back down, I think she almost came across the desk there.


Bell: Ha! You ain't kidding, no offense intended Gwen!


Duke: Ok, ok, we here you about Selene, but what about the Banshee? 


Gwen: What? Does she deserve to be in this match? 


Duke: Yeah, do you think she should be in this match.


Gwen: Hey Look, if I had it my way, It would just be me and Alyssa one on one. But that, wouldn't be fair yanno? Do I agree with what Morrighan has done these last several weeks? Clearly not, the woman is one screw away from the insane asylum. Does she deserve the shot? That's not my call.


Bell: So you are avoiding the question, but over the weekend you clearly had the answer.


Duke: Mike, you may want to…


Gwen: No, No its fine. Do I think she should be in the match? No. Is she? Yes, and I will have to deal with that in that ring.


Bell: But why? Why shouldn’t she be in this match?


Gwen: ….


Duke: Uh Gwen? Look you don’t have to answer…


Gwen: Because I had a chance to keep her from this match, I had a chance to end her and I didn’t take it. Its not that she doesn’t deserve to be in this match, she shouldn’t be in this match because I should have taken her out when I had the chance.


Bell: Uhhh…


Gwen: Look, it is what it is at this point. She is in the match, I will deal with her there, its all good. 


Duke: All right, well to those of you just tuning in here on 92.9 The Game, We have been joined by Omega Wrestling Alliance’s own Gwen Harper. She is going to be in an exciting match this Weekend as OWA presents Civil War Three right here in Atlanta at the Mercedes-Benz Arena!


Bell: We just heard some thoughts from Gwen as to who she thought deserved to be in her up coming match for the Goddesses Championship. Now we want to switch gears a little if that's alright with you Gwen.


Gwen: Oh Sure thing!


Duke: We want to play a little word association with you. We are each gonna say a phrase or word, and want you to say the first thing that comes to mind.


Gwen: Alright, I can handle that.


Bell: Oh I wanna go first. Gwen, First thing that comes to mind now, ready?  Championship.


Gwen: Mine.


Duke: Alright, I like how your talking. Losing.


Gwen: Not Happening.


Bell: Me next, me next. Ladders


Gwen: a Needed tool.


Duke: Ok, Ok, Hana Nakajima


Gwen: Young and Hungry


Bell: Rebecca Brookes!


Gwen: Rival, friend.


Duke: Alyssa Grace


Gwen: Former Champion


Bell: The Banshee


Gwen: Not Winning.


Duke: Wow, you fired all those off right away! Thanks for playing with us on that. Now, lets transition here. Lets talk a little more about those in the match if you don’t mind. I want to start with Rebecca Brookes. Now you just said she is a Rival and a Friend?


Bell: But does she feel the same way? We got caught up on some of the things everyone in the match has been saying before the show today and Rebecca has been saying that you only create moments for yourself when she it in the ring.


Gwen: I am not sure how she feels in regards to friendship. Me and Becks go back a bit yanno? We debuted together, and in that match I took her down from mid flight with the soon to be named Buckshot Headbutt. It was definitely a moment. And its true that when we face off, people talk about it for days and weeks later. But She wasnt there when I was making waves chasing Jonetta for that Athena’s Cup. I made moments then, even in falling short, I had the world talking about me. If anything, the moments she talks about are my Victories, because every time I have stepped across the ring from Becks, I have come out on top. We both want to be the best we can be, but each time she tries to raise herself up against me, she has failed. I don’t need her to make statements, but she clearly has needed me.


Duke: Will this weekend be any different? Do you see her being able to rise above you?


Gwen: Don’t see how that would be possible when I am winning that belt.


Bell: That's a good point. Now what about Hana Nakajima, This is one of if not the Youngest member of the Odyssey Roster right? What are your thoughts on her?


Gwen: She is hungry, and while young the girl is not a rookie yanno? She has been trained by our former Spartan Champion Arata Asakura. She has the tools and the means to succeed. But even through all of that I just feel there is still something lacking. It may be something that only comes with getting a bit older. She has gone toe to toe with some of the best already in OWA.


Duke: Now you seem to be saying some nice things here, but didn't she recently lambast you for hunting? On top of that she stated that the only person she cares about defeating is Alyssa Grace.


Gwen: Not everyone will agree with hunting, I have lived with that my whole life and this is not different. And the fact that she only cares about beating Alyssa, just drives home my earlier point guys. She is lacking something and by not focusing on all of us, or not caring about all of us, this is going to lead to her downfall in the match. No one person has an advantage here, no one person has to be beat. You have to beat all of us.


Bell: I can’t say I disagree with you on that matter. Well we have covered several people. I guess that leaves us with the Current OWA Goddesses Champion Alyssa Grace. Now it’s my understanding that you have actually faced the champion before, but that did not go quite the way you wanted it to.


Gwen: Yea, I lost. I went into that match thinking I was invincible, I was on a hell of a win streak then. In that match though, I made some mistakes and they cost me. My first loss. It hit hard. But not in a depressing way. It made me realise how much harder I needed to work. Alyssa has proven time and time again she is one of the best on Odyssey. But she is not perfect. She is beatable. We saw that just a few weeks ago. 


Duke: We also heard her comments recently, About how you were not ready for this moment.


Gwen: Sorry Duke, let me just stop you. I heard all her comments. How I'm not ready, that no matter how hard I have worked, she has worked harder. That she has an obligation to win because she is the champion. Look, she can work her ass off just well as any of us can. She wants to fight until she can no longer fight. I promise her and all your listeners right now, I am making sure I take every ounce of fight out of her at Civil War. She has been a great champion, but all good things come to an end. She doesn’t think I am ready, That's fine, I like being overlooked and undervalued. She and everyone in that ladder match is finding out the hard way just what the hell I am willing to do to take home that gold.


Bell: WOAH! Man that is some strong words from Gwen Harper folks. And that seems to be just about all the time we have with her as well. Gwen. We have loved having you on and hope to do it again when OWA comes back to Atlanta. 


Gwen: It, It was my pleasure. I really appreciate you having me on. Go Falcons!


Duke: Ahh A woman after my own heart, well if I had one, the wife got it all locked up. Once again, it was great having you on. If you don’t already have your tickets…


Gwen: It’s sold out.


Duke: Aha, so it is, well you can catch Gwen and All the OWA Roster as the are on PAY PER VIEW this Saturday and Sunday Live from the Mercedes-Benz Arena! Civil War Three!!! We gotta go to commercial!!


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


This upcoming match has been on my mind a lot. Ladies, we have all been on this kick about who is deserving and who isn't to be in this match, but the match is booked yanno? It’s happening and we are all involved whether we like it or not. The six of us have to go do battle, one of us has to take down the gold and be Goddesses Champion. We are going to war, and it's a war I plan on winning. I am not just saying that out of some obligation to sound confident heading in. Let's face facts here, we all think we are winning. I cannot shake that from your minds. In fact, I don’t want too. I want each of you thinking you have what it takes to win this match. I want you to think you are the best of us. I want there to be absolutely no doubt in your mind that each of you is walking out OWA Goddesses Champion. 


I know, it sounds crazy. Why would I want each of you so convinced you are going to win? Because if each of you thinks you are winning then I know I am getting the absolute best, or in some cases worst of each of you. You see that's what makes hunting so enjoyable. Every time you are out there, it's you against the best nature has to offer. You can be up against some of the smartest, fastest, or deadliest creatures known to man. And when you are able to take that shot, to line up your sights and take down one of nature's best, whew, that feeling gives you such a profound rush. So when I look at the 5 of you in this match, I want each of you to be at your best. 


I know for some of you this won't be a challenge. First to mind is you Alyssa. You carry yourself with such poise. You know deep down just how good you are. This is to a fault. You believe yourself untouchable. But we saw recently that is not the case, you can be beaten. You talk about how being a champion carries obligations to continuingly prove you deserve to carry the title. You have to be willing to not just be your best but to rise above your previous best and become more. You have to be willing to fight, fight until your body bleeds yanno? In some cases I swear it sounds like you would be willing to die to keep that title. The murder I saw in your eyes here recently, it showed me something you didn’t want the world to see. You are backed into a corner, the odds of you walking out champion are some of the slimist that have ever been ‘Lyssa. And like a cornered animal, you are going to be at your most dangerous. You are ready to show the world that when Alyssa Grace has her back to the wall, she will unleash a fury that not one of us has seen. I pray that this is the case. I want to see the nastiest, meanest, most deranged Alyssa the world has seen. So I hope this isn’t just a bunch of talk from you Champ. Not that I am too worried, we all know who you are.


Unlike Hana, We don’t really know what we get with the world's cutest wrestler do we? We know who trained her, we know she has talent. Hell there was a chance she was walking out Goddess Champion just a few weeks ago had it not been for Selene. So we know you can fight. But you look down on us because we want to prove it. I don’t need your approval Hana. I need your drive, your ambition. I need you to be willing to throw everything you think you know away and  come into this fight willing to do whatever it takes to win. Ready to show the world that everything you have been through was to get to this moment. I want you to be willing to get dirty, to stoop to tactics reserved for the likes of The Banshee. You need to bring everything you have ever learned to this match and then some. And I hope you are up to the challenge. When you said you were done being overlooked, ready to make a statement. Hana, that needs to be this weekend at Civil War. I need the Hana that refuses to be under the radar any longer. Show me everything you have, lay it all on the line. I am looking forward to seeing what you bring.


And Morrighan, You already are showing me you will bring everything you have. Talking about being an island of power. I may not have agreed that you should be in this match but since you are. I hope you are willing to surpass any limits you have previously reached. And I stand by my claim, I do not fear you. Hunters can never dear their Prey. You have been undervalued, ridiculed for ages. Hell our own GM does not want you to succeed. You will have to all but kill to be able to win this match and prove everyone wrong. I need you to be the threat to Odyssey you claim to be. No more games, no more tricks. Just you, rampaging through and bringing with you a level of destruction and pain we can only dream of. You have a plan that sees you winning, follow that plan, make sure every note you set to hit comes to fruition. My God let the Banshee run wild, make her the star you want to be yanno? Don’t be willing to give an inch, just show up ready to destroy.


These words of encouragement are for you as well Becks. You need this right? This could be the last shot you have to prove to all those people back home that you belong here. Every time you get in that ring you inch just a bit closer to the greatness you are destined to be. This time you need to take a leap not an inch. This time you need to fly higher than you ever have. You need to put behind you those failures, you need to show the world that you can beat not only me, but everyone in this match. You need to show you are willing to do whatever it takes, even if that means ending friendships along the way. You started to show that on Odyssey. I can still feel the knot in my back where that ladder collided with me. You showed grit. That grit needs to be from and center at CW. I want the fierce and ferocious Rebecca Brookes. The one who is tired of second guessing herself. The one tired of being a keynote in someone else's story. Be the one who wants her tears turned into success. Fight with everything, fight till there nothing..fucking fight.


I know, I know, What must I be thinking right? Why am I sitting here trying to raise each of you to another level. What person in their right mind would want that yanno? It really is simple. I want, no I need each of you at that next level. I need you all to be everything you claim you can be and I need you to surpass that. Because then, maybe, you will be where I am headed. Too long have I sat back and watched, listened, waited. I have had my ups and my downs but one thing has always stayed true to me. I leave it all in that ring, I strive and I fight and I elevate up every damn time. My sites are set on one thing and one thing only, winning that Goddesses Championship. I don’t want to simply win though, no, I want to show the world I took on the best Each of you had to offer. I want the world to know that I rose above that much more. I am the Huntress of OWA, I alone hunt the big game and when the game is at its best I shine like a fucking diamond. 


I am not playing around anymore. I am not threatening anyone anymore. I Expect you all to rise up and be ready I expect NOTHING but the best from each and every one of you. That way none of you have an excuse, No wild card, no conspiracy, no mistakes. You each give it your all, and see that I am going to give just that much more.


I am not taking a shot. I am CALLING My Shot. 


And I am leaving Civil War Goddesses Champion.




OWA Promos - Page 18 Gwen510

Jeff X and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

VaeVictisBD
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 30th 2020, 9:58 am by VaeVictisBD
Compromise
OWA Promos - Page 18 Arba4ct
"The Prodigal Son" Finnegan Wakefield


"It will never cease to amaze me.

To which lengths someone will go to try to besmirch your name, how they will proclaim that they are this and deserve that, think themselves free of repercussion. But when it’s time to face the music, comeuppance a looming eventuality, suddenly there is a silence of the critics tongue. It has grown to be one of my biggest peeves in recent years. Usually reserved by the revolving door of “next big thing” debutants acting acclaimed and threats to the status quo, spewing self-importance until their mettle is challenged. A small flame that, even with the most lackadaisical resistance, finds themselves scuffed out. But I have come to notice this as a habit that you yourself have adopted since returning, Ironico. And I can’t seem to understand why that is the case. Two and a half years. You have two and a half years of a grudge against me. Two and a half years of bitterness that you have stewed in, watching me from afar sitting on your couch in Doncaster -- watching Finnegan Wakefield, your friend, your former tag team partner, get into an OWA ring and grow. That is what you have been lamenting me for. That is why you targeted me the moment you decided to actually stand up from the ass-groove of your couch, brush off the chip crumbs, kick away the empty alcohol bottles and actually do yourself a favor for a change. Get back between these ropes like you have something to prove. And if you didn’t hold such a petty vendetta against me, I would have been proud of you. Hell, I would be in your corner like the good old days of We Are The Bollocks, because that is the caliber of friend that I am. Where your success is also mine to share. But you? You couldn’t see it that way, could you? You couldn’t see past yourself and think maybe, just maybe, I deserve to be who I am today. That I have grown from being the fledgling boy scout that came across the pond to EAW to make a name for himself. More importantly; that I have grown to the point where I can rely on myself to work towards the dream I have been chasing all these years -- what I have been dedicating my life towards accomplishing.

It’s never been a case of not needing friends to succeed. I have just evolved as a competitor so I don’t need to rely on them.

Because you’re a great example of why that is such an Achilles heel, Ironico. Because when the exodus happened and a lot of us were unsure what our futures in this business entailed, we didn’t know what the future of this upstart OWA promotion would be, when we needed our friends to pull their weight and make this the biggest opportunity for, not only us, but the people who were like us and wanted a platform to make themself great, a vessel to chase their own dreams -- you fucked off. You fucked off back to Doncaster and didn’t say a word about it. Left everyone in the dark about what you were doing, what was happening with you and you maintained that for two and a half years. But you have the nerve, the audacity, to come back all this time later and blame what has happened to you on me? Immigration not letting you back once your visa expired or whatever that case may be, struggling to make ends meet doing whatever you opted to do for work away from the ring -- that was the fault of Finnegan Wakefield in your mind? All because I didn’t reach out to you when, clearly from how you just migrated away from everyone, you weren’t going to make an effort to reach out to us -- much less to me. You have a very skewed vision of this matter, Ironico. Deep down, even if you had not come with us to form the OWA when we all wanted to make greener pastures, even when you had seemingly fallen off the face of the earth, I still considered you a personal mate. One that I could laugh with, to cut the edge off from the monotony of getting in the ring and bruising myself all over, by having a few drinks at the local pub. One that I could trust to have my back in a pinch, someone that I could have theirs if the roles were reversed. That is who I always saw El Ironico as.

But in both senses of the word -- masked and moral -- I have learned that you are a two-faced shit cunt at your core.

Because I now see what you always saw me as and that has taught me a very valuable lesson. Fake friends want you to do well. But only if they get a slice of the credit too. You didn’t see me as a friend you saw me as a meal ticket -- a reference to dot onto your curriculum vitae so you could get some credit to your own name. El Ironico is not viewed as a good wrestler, a laughing stock who fucks up a vast majority of their moves? So you latch on to the young skinny British kid that doesn’t dwarf you in size but is one hell of a competitor so that -- wow, these two are teaming together and one is a really good wrestler, so they both must be worth something together. But you could flip that around on me. You could claim, you *have* claimed well, he’s a good wrestler but he doesn’t have a colorful personality does he? He doesn’t really speak to the members of the audience that are buying tickets for a show, one of out-of-the-box entertainment and not wrestling matches -- he’s not acting like a clown in what is supposed to be an Olympic-grade sport. So clearly, despite the fact I didn’t adopt anything from you, I never took what made Ironico who he is and didn't integrate any of it into who Finnegan Wakefield is as a competitor, I must have *needed* Ironico to be the guy that I am today. Finnegan Wakefield must have *needed* El Ironico. For whatever reason, one that escapes me, that is what you have been hanging your hat on for two and a half years. That’s something you’ve been telling yourself as you watched from home, wallowing in self-pity while listening to The Wombats on repeat. Instead of getting back on the horse, instead of seeking help for your alcohol dependency -- instead of learning proper fucking English -- that is what you’ve been telling yourself all this time. Fine. That’s your prerogative. But let me ask you this, Ironico, just to shed some light on this for my better understanding;

Are you trying to convince me that I needed you -- or are you trying to convince yourself?

Is that something deep down, in your wine-toxined insides, something you need to believe? Are my merits something you so desperately need some credit to? Or are you just that convinced that without me, without your affiliation with me, without the We Are The Bollocks brand on your chest; that you are an afterthought on the face of professional wrestling? Because let us say it like it is, Ironico; you don’t work nearly as hard as I do for this. You don’t even come close to loving this sport as I do. You don’t have the drive, the passion, or the integrity to be what I have been to this sport my entire career -- much less for the past two and a half years. I have become a workhorse. Someone who has dedicated themselves completely to that dream, who has bled buckets of his blood for that dream, who trained every waking hour of every day without a day off to the point of exhaustion so that he could be the very best to ever do this. You could never stand in that ring, in my shoes, and be who I am. And that’s not selfishness. That isn’t an entitlement. That is even arrogance. That is something that I have earned that you simply have not and could not. And how you must hate me, because that is who I am, something that I am that didn’t have to rely on you.

And you must have realized that a long, long time ago.

That is why I became the New Breed Champion. That is why I faced the main eventers, the upper echelon of our former promotion while you were having petty squabbles at the very bottom of the card. That is why I defended that championship against anyone, including you. Because with or without you, I never wanted to be a guy who needed someone else's help to get to where I wanted to be. And as much as you may think I needed your help, needed you to spiff up my image so that I could be more entertaining, I have never wanted to be an act. I never wanted to be a sideshow. I wanted to be that upper echelon, be an icon, be a legacy in this sport and my pride would never allow me to compromise that. Never allow me to have my entire career credited towards someone else. The problem with you, is that you don’t accept that. Your pride can’t accept that We Are The Bollocks was a passing phase in our careers. That it wasn’t going to be something that we could hang our hats on forever; eventually we were going to have to go our separate ways. Or did you not know me well enough to think that I wanted to be shackled for my entire career to someone else's aspirations? Did you think that I would sacrifice my dream, my goals, what I wanted to be, for your sake? That Finnegan Wakefield was going to be a name that went down in history as nothing more than the tag team partner of El Ironico? I never wanted that. And if you had any self-respect, you would’ve never wanted that for yourself. Yet here we are, all these years later; and that’s just what you want. You want everything that I am attached to your name. You want the credit that you feel entitled to, but you are far from deserving.

You have only successfully accomplished one thing since coming back and that has been getting my attention.

But now that you have it I’m hearing nothing. You had your self-aggrandizing diss party, went on and on for weeks about how I owe you things, how it’s my fault your life went to shit, how I owe you something and now that you have my attention, nothing. Radio silence. You have nothing else to say to me now that you have to come face-to-face with me. And to my interpretation, that speaks volumes to me just how by a thread you hang onto me. Because Civil War might be the night where you could potentially prove, in a hypothetical situation, that you step up to the level I have put myself on and be able to put me on the back foot. Or maybe like how you’re stealing some credibility to your name, you could steal that little moment of infamy at my expense by stealing a victory on a grand stage. These are hypothetical outcomes, they have a percentage of occurring in reality, but deep down you know in a one on one encounter, in the guidelines of a wrestling match, you know the bitter truth. Something that I have made a reality, that simply you haven’t.

You cannot beat me.

And for the longest time, you have dodged this fact. I proved it all those years ago when we fought for the New Breed Championship. When you needed Cameron Ella Ava and Heart Break Gals distraction to even give the impression of a snowballs chance. But even with that playing a factor in your favor, Ironico as champion is not the result that played out. I tapped you out. I was the better man. In the time between then and now; I have gotten leagues better. I have pushed myself further, seen my limits multiple times over and took those limits to greater extremes. But you? You have only shown your real colors in that time. The only thing you have changed is your mask, and started acting like a different person. That doesn’t make you a better competitor, especially one that can stay on my level. And that might sound cocky, but I have earned the right to see that against someone like you who hasn’t. And you’ve run your mouth for months, getting under my skin, rubbing salt in my wounds to get my attention, to get what you now have at Civil War. And as you found out on Olympus, when you had the chance to gain an accolade that wasn’t attached to me in any capacity, thinking that I would be sitting idle and patient to see how your first solo venture without my affiliation would play out —

You learned my patience has long since run thin.

A lot of people have told me that I should have let that match play out and see what would have come from the result. That it would only be to my benefit had you by chance won the Hybrid Championship against Mark Michaels so that this match would have some championship ramifications and something worth fighting for. If only I was so materialistic. And as much as I hate helping out those Awakening cunts by giving them another championship for their collection; I didn’t need a championship to be on the line at Civil War. I don’t need a championship to be driven to kick your ass to a bloody pulp. This was personal when you looked me in the eye, and you stabbed me in the heart. To me, a championship on the line would have only made the acts of human cruelty I deliver to you in that ring as disingenuous. When I tear you apart limb from limb, strike you down with every little ounce of vile and venom I can muster, when I suplex you on top of your fucking head — I want you to know that it was personal. Not for an accolade, not for a statistic, not for any glorifying benefit to my career. But for closure and to redeem the mistake that I have made by entrusting you. And when you are left laying on your back, looking up at the ceiling lights with glassy eyes — when the only little feeling of bliss you can experience is the numbing from the pain that courses through your body as your consciousness walks the fine line of slipping away, I want you to remember that I wasn’t just chatting bollocks…



You made this personal. And that is a very dangerous thing to do."

Aria Jaxon, Mav., Alyssa Grace, Darkane and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Nobi
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 30th 2020, 9:46 am by Nobi
I don't think I've ever seen a group like The Phantom Troupe who keeps changing members in every single chance they get. The only founding member that The Resistance are facing off at Civil War is just John Doe only. I don't see Saul Omen, Vanessa Santiago, and Khmaoch Sangkat at all. It's good though that John Doe has Jacob Senn, Darkane, Matt Miles, and uh….Teddy Mac on his side for this match though but I don't see it if this is going to be the final version of The Phantom Troupe. I mean, yes they have a group of superstars. But Jacob Senn? Noah Reigner already beat him. Darkane? Graham Baker already beat him. Teddy Mac? I already beat him.

As for John Doe himself? I get it. No one in The Resistance has ever gone toe to toe against John Doe but the guy barely wrestles. He does want a war though and he wants it so bad and he's getting one at Civil War. The question is, is this the war that he wants? Does he really think that he's unstoppable?

Now, I'd like to inform you with something John Doe. You're truly living in your Fantasy World. Well, let me drag you back to the reality. Didn't Nas beat you at OWA Revelations 2018? Didn't Masanori Kawada beat you at Budokai Tenkaichi 2018? Therefore they did prove it that they're better than you. Now I get it, neither men are in this match but I'm the current SSW Puroresu World Heavyweight Champion so I know I have a chance to stop you. Brian Daniels, Noah Reigner, and Graham Baker are multiple World Champions, so they can stop you too. And Baba Yaga? Someone who has a great Rookie year and wants vengeance against you? Not only can he certainly stop you, but also he can stop your breathing. As I said, you might have The Phantom Troupe but compared to them all, you never win any accolades to begin with. Maybe a Championship is not what you want, but I'd say, it's not because you don't want any. It's because you just simply suck. What The Resistance has against The Phantom Troupe is that, we all want to take some revenges because you messed with us in the first place to begin with. We're angry and we all want to take you down. And to tell you the truth, Jacob Senn is someone respected by many as he's a Two Time Hall of Famer. He wouldn't get those honors if he isn't respected. Teddy Mac has fans all over the world and that's a prove he is respected by many. While some people don't like Darkane, he has his own strong fan-bases who cheers on him. And Matt Miles? Unfortunately he's just a jerk and that's why people dislike him. But you, John Doe? The reason why you aren't respected is that you're never loyal to any of your friends. I mean, as I said it, how many times do you want to change The Phantom Troupe members? How many times you're going to betray your friends? Well I suppose it doesn't matter to you though but a traitor like you deserve an ass kicking. You're going down along with the World you're trying to build since day one.

Moving on, I'd like to say thank you for all the compliments, Matt Miles. I appreciate it. I think you already know it that I do respect you as a wrestler because otherwise, I wouldn't know your Victory Pro tenure. Also, I do remember that you were calling yourself Judas and hiding your face behind that mask and face paint of yours when you beat The Professional for the National Elite Champion, Matt Miles. But what I do remember as well is that, you took that Championship away from him after Drake & Jones helped you to beat The Professional as well. You didn't use your own skills and power to beat him because you had Drake & Jones helping you out when Cerberus wasn't even aligning themselves with PB yet that time. So don't speak ill towards Drake & Jones because you needed them to beat The Pizza Boy one on one. Even though Drake & Jones "costed" your Championship according to you,  they were helping you to beat The Professional to take away his Championship when no one was helping PB out. That's why I think I'm better than you because you didn't beat him clean and you might want to consider it as a karma when Drake & Jones "costing" your Championship according to you. This is why I said The Phantom Troupe liked to cheat to win because even back then, you already cheated to get victories. That's why you were trying to convince me that The Professional never beat you, because you didn't actually beat him for the National Elite Championship. You might want to forget the memory of "Andrew beating you fair and square" as it was just a random episode when he beat you, Miles, but you can't forget a history when people saw it that The Professional beat you one on one fair and square. Therefore, I'm still better than you because I drove The Professional to the retirement home without anyone's help and even though you did beat him fair and square once according to you, you failed to make him disappeared as he beat you in later dates fair and square and eventually winning a World Championship which is another reason why I know I'm better than you. Also since you brought up Drake & Jones as well, I beat Drake twice fair and square in one on one match. I made Tiberius Jones taped out in the middle of the ring once. You might think of them lowly, but the fact remained that I have beaten your former friends. The two guys that you used to trust to help you out to beat The Professional one on one at one point. I do get it though that you and The Phantom Troupe aren't like The Underworld because as I said it before, The Phantom Troupe needs to have countless version to get the right members to get a success while The Underworld kept their members the same most of time until their final day. Which bring me to ask you this question, Miles? Are you sure that The Phantom Troupe won't kick you out in the future? As great as I think you are, you're an Unproven member of The Phantom Troupe. John Doe, Jacob Senn, and Darkane were already bonding for a few months and yet you just joined them for like a month. If John Doe, someone who claims to be loyal to a former 3 World Champion in Aria Jaxon to rejoin The Phantom Troupe, what makes you think that Doe, Senn, and Darkane would keep you around for a long time? I think you get the idea where I'm coming from, Miles. It's funny that you think I can't deceive your eyes that I have a vengeance inside myself while I'm already aware that I do have it. You think I didn't beat The Professional, Claudia Michaels, and the rest of The Underworld without a vengeance? Truthfully I used my vengeance with a straight mind. I wanted to beat them up with vengeance and my vengeance does lead me to be the unstoppable beast of what I've become and I'm pretty sure my vengeance will help out The Resistance to take out The Phantom Troupe in this War Games match. But truth to be told, I won the SSW Puroresu World Heavyweight Championship and retaining them twice without any vengeance just for your information. Therefore, with or without vengeance, I know I can take you down and the rest of The Phantom Troupe with my fists, Miles.

With that being said, I think it answers your question, that as a matter of fact I have gone hard to win a war, Darkane. It's clear that you don't know what I've done in Wrestleworld but it's not surprising as you didn't even listen to your fellow Troupe in Matt Miles as he already talked about how much vengeance I have inside myself. I tried to set up a Flaming Table. I pushed The Pizza Boy from 20 feets of a titantron to drive him to retirement and winning the match in the process. But not only that, the guy cut my chest with a Pizza Cutter and I had a horrible bleeding but I kept pushing forward to turn around the situation which was a success. As a matter of fact, I was involved in a 7 on 7 match which had more people and yet I was able to eliminate most of them and brought my team to the victory. Therefore, I'm no stranger with War Games, Darkane and I'm proud I've won one as I contributed a great help for my team and I have no doubt I can do the same for The Resistance to take out The Phantom Troupe at Civil War. You said it that why I'm in this match to begin with is because of Teddy Mac which is true. But if The Phantom Troupe didn't bring Teddy Mac in and manipulated him, I mostly wouldn't participate in this match you know? Therefore, The Phantom Troupe gives me a reason why I'm in this match to begin with, including you, Darkane. You all might think that he is a great wrestler which he is but you can't forget the fact that I do have a momentum going on for this match after I beat Teddy Mac to retain my SSW Puroresu World Heavyweight Champion fair and square despite The Phantom Troupe trying to help him out. Therefore, I proved it that I'm better than Teddy Mac and I'm going to do it again when I take him out in this match. The question is, can you say the same about Graham Baker? Your vengeance towards him is childish compared to mine. You have a personal vendetta and hatred towards Graham Baker just because he beat you in your own game. You had a good showing at Homefront when you entered as the first entrant in The Battle Royal and made it to the final four where I retained my Championship though but so did Graham Baker when he won The SSW Tag Team Championship with Noah Reigner. I'm just saying.

While it's true that The Resistance is formed because we have our own personal vengeance, you also have a similar agenda as well, Jacob Senn. As I said, you want to take Brian Daniels out from your life and that's why you're going to do everything necessary to take him out. I mean, it was clear that's what you wanted when you tried to end him at Game Over which is a disgusting act, Senn. I listened to Brian and he wants to kick your head-in. I mean I don't blame him. You caused Brian's vengeance and you have to deal with it. You also have a hatred towards Noah Reigner because you have a problem with the whole New Generations. What's your problems against new generation actually? That someone like Noah Reigner was able to beat you fair and square? That you didn't want him to beat him twice? Is that the reason why John Doe and Darkane decided to attack him to save you from a losing? I mean, you're always a great wrestler, Senn but if you don't like a new generation like Noah Reigner because he has proven it that he's better than you, then you better step up and prove it why you're better than Noah, Senn. Now I'm starting to think that the reason why you decided to join The Phantom Troupe is similar to Darkane. That you're doubting yourself whether you can hang with new talents or not. That's why you're trying to get some confidence by joining The Phantom Troupe. Man this isn't really the Jacob Senn we all know but I do believe in Brian Daniels that he can make you to think straight again because after all, your vengeance towards Brian, Noah, and the New Generation are just stupid. I mean, if you dislike someone like Arata Asakura, he already beat you dozen of times fair and square. If you dislike someone like The Derelict, you might want to blame Darkane because he was the one that The Derelict pinned to retain his Championship at The Thunderdome match. What's even funnier is that, you might want to blame yourself as well for not trying to break The Derelict's pin because The Derelict knocked you out of the cold. Your dislike towards the new generation is because you're unable to prove it why you're better than them and therefore, I'm suggesting you to step up and act like a man if you don't like losing to new talents. I do know how it feels like when the new generation surprassed me. I do feel bitter about it. But I never give up. I keep trying and it's worth it as I'm the SSW Puroresu World Heavyweight Champion that standing in front you. I don't know if you dislike me as a world champion or not, but I'll help you to see your errror ways by taking you down.

The War Games is getting closer and to tell you the truth, War is The Teacher of Violence. If The Phantom Troupe wants The War so bad, then they better be ready to see how much violence that The Resistance can give to them.

Alyssa Grace and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Holden Tudics
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 29th 2020, 11:06 pm by Holden Tudics
CIVIL WAR 3 Promo #1: Fool's Gold

(The camera opens to the sound of scratching.  It slowly fades in to reveal Derelict's giant meaty hand scratching the greek symbol for 'Omega' into the rear glass of a car as the camera watches him complete his handiwork from the backseat.)

"You learn a lot of things when you live like me.  You appreciate reality, you understand authenticity, and you learn to suss out the carny garbage from the real McCoy.  For instance, some people don't think cubic zirconia can cut glass...but it can.  Most sharpened quartz and translucent mineral can if it's cut precisely, and yet the myth remains that only diamonds cut glass.  Do you know why? S'because con men have told this lie for so long to so many around the world that no one knows the truth anymore, 'ceptin' the educated and street wizened.  That's you to me, Fiora.  They call cubic zirconia 'sneak', and that's exactly what you are and how you operate.  You convert muscle that you can't amass on your tiny frail frame with the lie of immortality and honor in dying in your name.  Your actions cut deep, but not because your talent or morals are remotely even a carat genuine.  Everything about you is a lie, including that title made of paper and pyrite around your waist.  Your religion is bunk, your followers are fried, and your influence waivers with every passing day.  Men like Noah Quinn aren't content with being mere Calvary in your crusade.  This crucible you've launched in your name matters not to them, but it certainly does help them get booked in main events.  I'll confess that you're bright for surrounding yourself with so many young and talented men, but they're hungry.  I should know better than anyone.  Your boy Noah took me to the limit, and Mark Michaels did what you couldn't with a cage full of men backing you up.  He put me away.  Did he have help? yeah, but they didn't intervene until they knew it was imperative to pull out your most valuable pawn before I checked him through the boards.  These men have their own motives though.  They're not dyed in the wool like Eon Blue or any of your other faithful apostles.  They get something out of this arrangement, and they're smart enough to know that there's more to gain from a relationship with you than the false promise of salvation.  I'd go as far as to say their faith is completely lost after stepping between the ropes with me, but time will tell.  This match isn't about them, no matter how much you want it to be."

(Derelict pitches the cubic zirconia ring off into the rubble and begins walking through what's now revealed to be a junkyard as the camera man goes full shaky cam guerrilla mode and exits the backseat.  Derelict stands among the piled wreckage and crushed vehicles, his hands extended out to his sides as he basks in the glory of his chaotic surroundings.)

"This is my kingdom. This is my salvation.  It's the end of salvation's road, and it's stacked high with metal carcasses of promising hot rods that blew their gaskets too early and let a lowly tow truck drag them to their final resting place as they lay prone and vulnerable on the side of the road instead of seeking repair.  The tow truck promises someone will show up to the impound for them, but in the end it only feeds them to a machine that shapes them into something worthless and less bulky.  The wheels are stripped, the good parts are scrapped, and the rest is left to biodegrade as it waits for the promised land.  You're that tow truck, Padre.  You're what's dragging the future of OWA into the barbwire laced gated community of the apocalypse.  You build walls with their bodies, take what you want from them, and leave the rest to rot alongside your word.  Part of you wants to think that you don't need them.  You want to buy into your own bullshit, want to drink the electric kool aid you prepared, but on the surface you know you're a sham too.  It's not even deep down inside of you.  I see the doubt in your eyes, and have seen it since that faithful night your men did what you couldn't and beat me down to a bloody pulp after an electrified cage match and took my belt away from me.  What's funny is with that single action of desperation, you robbed us both of credibility.  People try to build me up as some kind of monster, as if I don't show pain or bleed profusely.  To my credit, I've been in more than one tango with multiple opponents since gaining the title of Omega Heayweight Champion.  I'm always the target, everyone always attacks me at once, and somehow I always walk out the other end on top, still standing, not crawling as I head to the back with blood in my ears and an extra dark hue of crimson in my beard that makes it pop more than usual.  Unlike you I've shown my battle scars, admitted I'm just a man, and shown what a real man can do.  You? you hide behind ideology, claim to be a god, and expect someone to hand you your gold in a collection plate at the end of your next poisonwood sermon.  That doesn't make you look like a force to be reckoned with.  Likewise, me sitting back and let you proclaim your championship status did nothing for my credibility.  People are literal, Padre.  They see a man with a belt and they're too dumb to realize he's stolen it, that he's a charlatan, that he's a false prophet but I see it.  I see the vestiges of a holy man and the false iconography of a lunatic and know that I'm in the presence of a little man whose lost touch with reality, 'specially if he thinks he beat me to win that championship belt around his waist.  I sat idly by, fighting your minions, biding my time, and watching you run away from every single challenger to your throne of lies and wonder to myself how anyone could be so gullible...then again, we're currently living in a nation filled with assholes who wont wear a mask because it goes against their constitutional rights, and yet happily put on a seat belt when they get into a car despite statistics showing they're more likely to kill you than a damn length of cloth across your nose and mouth.  You know what? fuck'em.  Fuck you too.  Let foolhardy pride lead you across the very threshold to the cemetery you've constructed of your own devices.  In the end we all find our own little pretty plot of 36'' by eight feet grass, but it's nice of loud mouthed in-the-way people such as yourself to dig a holes for yourself and your followers while you're out hunting grave sites.  I've sensed a civil war in the wind for awhile now, and I knew that either side was going to try and make an example out of me, the lone gunman with a platinum star whose not looking for a town to rule over with a big iron on my hip.  No, all I ask for is a fight from the biggest, toughest, strongest, and meanest OWA has to offer.  So far I've seen quite a few candidates, but you Nathan? You ain't it."

(Derelict spits on the ground and approaches a nearby car at the bottom of a pile.  He slams his fist down hard on the trunk door, causing it to pop open and reveal the brand new OWA Heavyweight Championship within.  Derelict studies it coldly as the precious metal glistens and reflects in his eyes.  After a long pause of consideration, he yanks the title out of the trunk and lets it drop to his side.  It drags in the dirt beside him as he makes his way back to the center of the scrapyard.)

"I'M NOT IMPRESSED, PADRE!  I'M NOT IMPRESSED WITH YOUR REIGN, YOUR KINGDOM, OR YOUR GOD!...do you know why? because they all represent the same lie, and you embody that lie.  You're not a savior.  The only thing upon high that's chosen you as a messiah is your own head in the clouds.  The only impoverished and weary man looking to touch the hem of your garment is looking to pull you down in the mud with him, and the only great and powerful being looking to anoint you is me, and I'll do it with the blood of your followers.  I'll do it with the stream of piss that's about to further darken those trunks of yours.  I'll mark you with not a god's hand, but my own, as I bare down on you with Hands Across America and plant you upside down in the canvas like a Petrine martyr.  You've been a mustard seed in my eye for too long, Padre.  You annoy me.  You make me look weak by attacking me at my most vulnerable.  Now I have to correct the natural order of things and sacrifice you upon an alter made of Galapagos turtle shell, for I only worship within the pulpit of survival of the fittest.  Like I said before...you ain't it."

(Saul Abzu suddenly appears walking out from between two flimsy towers of crushed cars, sporting his usual sunglasses and fez, along with an bamboo parasol.)

Saul Abzu: "I talk, but I do not speak my mind.  I hear words, but I do not listen to thoughts.  When I wake, all see me.  When I sleep,all hear me.  Many heads are on my shoulders.  Many hands are at my feet.  The strongest steel cannot break my visage, but the strongest whisper can destroy me.  What am I?"

Derelict: "A pretender."

Saul Abzu: "Indeed.  Pretense is the only thing real to Nathan Fiora.  He forces others to believe in things that he does not, be it his title reign, his religion, or simply Nathan Fiora himself.  He's like a magician tricking the weak minded into believing his sleight of hand, but inevitably even the simplest dullard's eyes catch the flashes in his game.  People listen to him for the same reason they buy into heretic grifters like seance table spiritualists.  They are desperate to believe because the only thing in the world that made sense to them, the one thing they ever tried to be, the one true motivation to be the best has died in your shadow.  They know Fiora lies  Nathan knows he's lying too, but it's the only thing left for any of them to cling to in denial like musicians playing a tune on the deck of a sinking ship.  They cling to a new belief as Fiora whispers the lies of nonexistent ghosts in their ears.  It's quite disheartening to be quite frank with you."

Derelict: "And that's coming from a guy who travels around America preaching to a crowd of phantoms."

Saul Abzu: "Aye, I know they're dead and cannot answer back.  Their voices broke with their spirits, which is why they follow me and The Awakening follows Fiora.  The only difference is that my chorus of phantoms is bound to me in loyalty and servitude, whereas Fiora's den of thieves are looking for a place to stick a knife and a fountain to wash the blood off of their hands."

Derelict: "You see, not having followers has it's benefits Nathan.  Call Saul a loon, as I have many a time over, but the man knows how to keep the back of his jacket free from bloodstains, and when to shed his skin and spit hellfire when a corner gets too tight.  You on the other hand, run from every naysayer, every follower, and every lie you've ever invented.  Now I have you cornered once again and I wonder how things will end for you this time.  While I do think you are weak and sniveling, I will not downplay the power of your forked tongue over the impressionable and weak-willed.  Will it worm you out of my reach radius long enough for you to conjure a scheme to put me on my back? Part of me thinks you're not that smart.  After all, you rank among the weak-willed that you've fooled into buying your bullshit.  If that bullshit is potent enough, the fumes may cancel out your self-preservation instincts and feed them to your ego.  Then again, you haven't been alone  since you stole my championship belt so maybe certain acts of necessary cowardice are deeply ingrained.  I suppose we'll find out once I finish you off, throw you over my shoulders, and drag you here to your final resting place among the composted next generation electric vehicles and the dumb American muscle."

Saul Abzu: "Will we run him through the compactor first?"

Derelict: "No.  He's already a small man.  Compress him down any further and they'll never find the body."

Saul Abzu: "You say that like it's a bad thing."

Derelict: "I want them to see him.  I want their minds to try and comprehend what I'm about to do to him.  I want him to become the martyr he professes to be at the hands of an iconoclast.  Maybe it'll wake some of them up...at least the ones worth a damn."

Saul Abzu: "You want to make him mortal to them."

Derelict: "I want them to feel his mortality the way he's going to feel it when I rip it's coiled essence from it's vessel and leave a husk behind."

Saul Abzu: "I am weightless and cannot be seen. Put me in a bucket and it'll hold the same contents that it did before you put me in it.  What am I?"

Derelict: "Air?"

Saul Abzu: "No, Nathan Fiora's backbone."

Derelict: "We'll see if that's true soon enough...that is, if someone isn't covering that poor excuse for a spine when he comes walking to the ring for our match.  Doesn't matter though, I'll take them out too."

Saul Abzu: "What catches fire when it's blue?"

Derelict: "A flame?"

Saul Abzu: "No, Eon if he tries to enter this match."

(Saul snaps his fingers, causing a concealed piece of flash paper to ignite from nowhere and fly into the air like a mystical fireball.  Derelict studies his ridiculous manager for a moment, before turning and walking away.)

Derelict: "That's kind of forced, but I'll give it to you..."

(As Derelict continues walking, leaving the shrugging Saul behind, the tiny man skitters after him with his parasol still in tow."

Saul Abzu: "Wait, wait! One more, what's big and grey and comes in bucket loads?"

Derelict: "..."

Saul Abzu: "An elephant"

(Derelict grumbles to himself and disappears into the junkyard as Saul tosses his parasol to the ground and follows behind dejectedly.)

VaeVictisBD and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

John Doe
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 29th 2020, 8:59 pm by John Doe
Justice.

Injustice.

Peace.

Chaos.

Is this the world we live in? Is this not your battleground? I don't see tranquility, I don't smell the sweet roses. I see fire and brimstone, I see the destruction of every single organic being that dares defy me. I would rather see each and every useless life be burnt to a crisp, before I'd allow such disgrace walk among us. I am the inevitable force that none of you can stop. You've tried and you've tried. How many times? A disgruntled Nas can't handle me. Masanori Kawada couldn't handle me. Who can? Who can beat the big bad John Doe? You're sending a "resistance" against me and my Troupe? Is this the best you have? The scraps of this company with the likes of my pathetic failure of a young lion along with what seems to be his new trainer? I'm almost enlightened to see how these neanderthals will react to their imminent failures. I've done enough waiting, I've waited far too long for this one moment to occur. I've cherry picked this exact moment in time to finally reveal the weakness in the core of this pathetic company. Do you think I'm afraid of any of you? Do you think anything matters to me? I have The Phantom Troupe, what do you have? Do you have tricks? Surprises? Are you expecting to get away with your crimes against our world ever so lightly? This is no longer your world, believe it or not---it's ours. It's MINE. I've molded and shaped everything so precariously to this very moment, you insolent swines. I've made a name for someone with no name, I've made a movement, where a movement wasn't necessary. I've changed lives. I've altered a reality where the people who believe in me are succeeding at everything they'll ever do. Where else in a world would they get their well earned respect? Jacob Senn has spent far too much time withering away in another company that never respected him. Darkane has been digging your grave from the very moment he stepped foot inside of this God forbidden company. Matt Miles has been the Judas among you, how have you not seen it? Teddy Mac had the hatred all along, but you considered him a nice guy. Where more will you go wrong?

I've planted the seeds of chaos and out grew the tree of death. There's no life with us. Your lives are severely insignificant compared to ours. I've made that blatantly clear the moment you opposed us. And what becomes of those that fail to unify with us again? They fall like the rest. Their careers fade. Their existence becomes no more. I care not for those who don't see with their eyes, but sees with the pair given to them by the hands that feed them. They gobble up the disgusting putrid amount of lies that have been fed from them from the day they first decided to become a wrestler. Were you told you were bound for success? Were you told that the ceiling was always there to be shattered? What if I told you that everything you ever knew, was a lie? There's an establishment that holds order over every single one of you. And I've been here trying to free you from that establishment. They've been deciding your fates, not yourself. You put in the work, but who really pulls the trigger? Are you training for a World Championship match? Are you doing the very best that you can? Wrong! They've already given the person they want to succeed an absurd advantage over you. They get taken care of to the utmost best they possibly can. The best trainers, the best strategies, everything you could ever dream of has already been placed on another being. But what does that matter to any of you, right? You still think you have a chance against them---better yet your pathetic attempt to throw rocks at The Phantom Troupe. You've fallen in line with the wrong order. You believe there's a sick twisted "justice" by beating us? Who says that? Who put together this ragtag alliance? They're just a bunch of people being thrown at us by those who don't want us to burn them alive. They know the real future that comes after our success and it's not a pretty one for them. It's a future where you can determine your own future. It's a future where you make your own decisions, and someone doesn't make a decision for you.

You cannot simply unlock your full potential by following the yellow brick road for your entire life. There is no wizard to grant you every wish and desire at the end of the road. Nobody is there to nurture you, protect you, NOBODY. Each and every one of you had an opportunity to join us. You had the opportunity to reign free with the regime that is The Phantom Troupe. And you're all sadists for inflicting this suffering upon yourself. You're only so far away from watching the takeover of Omega Wrestling Alliance and what can you do after that? What I say goes, what we do is law. We become the hierarchy. We become the standard. You want to succeed? You bend your "morale" and you submit to who you really are. There are no heroes and villains of this story, whether you choose to believe that is entirely up to you. You can see it the generic old fashion way. Or you can open your eyes and see the world clearly for the first time in your life. Your lives have been wasted away, the more of a yes man you become, the worse it gets. I saw this immediate flaw with Baba Yaga, I saw the doom that followed after. I'm almost saddened that I gifted him a platform to preach on. That was my only mistake in this world. I should've let him rot on the streets that Brian Daniels sent him to. But no worries, right? Because those same streets---are the same exact streets I'll send this "resistance" to and anyone that defies us hereafter.

That's justice served on a silver platter.

Alyssa Grace and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

avatar
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 29th 2020, 8:57 pm by Guest
¤11/29/2020...¤

Baba Yaga: I have time, right? A whole lot of time! Time for wrestling! Time for talking! I have the time to give the time of day, but how little do we cherish the time we have with one another? The time we have? Haha... HAHAHA... HAHAHAHA! I've spent countless hours of putting my body under intense training regimes just to be rejected by everyone, but the one who ended up betraying me! That's just people isn't it, Daniels? Sir Daniels? Brian Daniels? What can I even call the man that formally rejected me from that monstrosity you abandoned in Japan?

¤The camera pans toward Brian Daniels sitting down in a chair, listening to Baba Yaga speak in circles¤

Brian Daniels: It wasn't that you weren't good enough, Yaga. It wasn't that you didn't have it within you either. I can see the mistakes in my initial judgement of you. You're full of charisma, talent, and haven't even scratched the surface of your true potential. But if we're going to come together as one to take on the same man that I feel equally as guilty leading you to. What sort of chance will we stand? We could run circles around how I failed you by not accepting you---or we can take a moment to see the full picture in front of us. The Phantom Troupe has been a literal menace to the society of wrestling ever since I opened the doors to them in Strong Style Wrestling---

Baba Yaga: Really? You don't say, old man! And there's nothing more than I want other than to seek my rightful vengeance on the man who used me up and tossed me out like a cheap dollar bill! I've given that man my full loyalty and he took ones that I cherished and turned them against me! He took everything from me! And you? I'm supposed to listen to you? Okay, let's say we get on the same page here. Let's assume that you and I can co-exist, the man who led me astray---the man who led me to John Doe! I was considered worthless, even to you. The almighty Brian Daniels! But I can forgive you, Daniels, Brian, whatever. I understand a broken unit is not a unit at all. There's a valid reason The Phantom Troupe has run completely wild all over the wrestling industry for a few years now! But while I can acknowledge the fact that the five of us must work as one, can you put your differences aside?

Brian Daniels: I don't...

Baba Yaga: Don't act like I can't see past your charade! People might claim I'm a deranged lunatic, but I have eyes! I have a brain... I think. I know fully well that there's a reason you showed up again after all this time. I know there's tension between you and a mere memory of Jacob Senn! He's nothing "who he used to be", I don't know if I can trust you to not let your own emotions get the better of you!

Brian Daniels: I'm going to make it clear, right now, right here, "young man". You don't know the entire story behind why I've returned, but why don't I enlighten you? Yes, it's fairly well known that I don't fully believe Jacob Senn is thinking everything thoroughly. I think there's some sick demented cloud hanging over his head, causing this chain reaction of hatred through his inner core. But that doesn't change the fact that he, with John Doe, Teddy Mac, Darkane, Matt Miles, the whole lot of them aren't the enemy of wrestling altogether. I can see the blatant threat they pose not only to this company, but any other company they step foot in. I've seen the havoc they've caused and I'll allow it now further---WE'LL allow it no further. You claim me as old, but I've been around long enough to deal with evil. There's been bigger and smaller threats than them, handled with ease. It's not going to be easy, but it's simply something we have to approach together.

Baba Yaga: ... for once I will agree with you. My cats! My title! My everything! I have every right to tear the literal face off John Doe and show the world that nobody is John Doe! Does that make sense? He's manipulated not only me, but every single person who he's even come in contact with! And how long until former members reunite with this madman? And they say I'm mad? You cut a head, two grow in its place! I know there's still evil within the likes of Aria Jaxon, Nasir, Khmaoch, even MALESTROM at one point or another dawned the colors of purple and black! He has plans, upon plans, making every move ever so precisely to be one step ahead of everybody else! Newsflash, I'm ahead of you now! I know you, Doe, while you may think you have fooled me! I fooled you! In the long run, do you think someone like me wouldn't understand your teachings? I know you tried your best to shade your true weaknesses! I know you also attempted to weigh down my full potential, because within me you saw a greater threat to you than anyone has ever before! And that's why you used me, didn't you? You KNEW all along that I WOULD BE YOUR END... I don't care about anyone other than you in this match, but if I have to literally beat the living shit, pardon my language, Daniels, out of every slimy scummy lowlife that falls in line with you... so be it!

Brian Daniels: And here I thought I had pure rage when I was younger. But patience is a virtue, Baba Yaga. You can't just throw yourself at them like a human weapon, despite the fact that I know full well you could. I know that passion, I see the fire burning in his eyes, because it's the same passion and fire that I had when everyone counted me out. When the world was against me, I became World Champion. I helped dawn in a new era of wrestlers like nobody could. I lived during the era of which Jacob Senn found success in. I saw what I consider to be a very close friend of mine, fail and succeed. I saw him grow as a human being... and to just waste away this part of his career by listening to John Doe. To act like the newer wave of talent is below him. You've had your time in the sun, Jacob, you've basked in your own glory. And you can still easily compete with the youngest of talent, the oldest of talent, but this is not the way. This isn't the Jacob Senn that I once knew to rebel against the establishment. I remember the Jacob Senn that fought hard for what he believed in! And I know, "stop living in the past old man", but can you blame me? I feel like our careers are nearly identical, yet we've grown so far apart. I'm sorry I haven't been there the entire time.  But I'm here now, and if I have to literally kick your head in to knock the real sense back into you. I'll root back to the animal, the beast, the GOD DAMN DRAGONBORN. You want that? YOU WANT THE MAN IN BLACK? You want the ruthless son of a bitch that always sleeps within me to tear you from limb from limb? I'll have you BEGGING to escape me. I'll have you WITHER in pain from the sheer amount of pressure I'll put you under. Just like Baba Yaga, the obstacles you set before me that is The Phantom Troupe, I'll rip through them just as easily.

¤Baba Yaga surprisingly sits there with his legs crossed, seeing Brian Daniels stand with such fury, such anger... such passion, he stares in awe¤

Baba Yaga: Uh, yeah! What he said! I think I've doubted you all along. I never got the chance to actually see how passionate you are in person. Granted, I never went out of my way to see you wrestle either. Sorry? I guess. But there's always time for a first! I feel like I've got so much more to learn with Brian Daniels at the helm! Not saying you're my Obi-Wan or anything, unless you want to be, that'd be cool! Huh? What? Oh yeah, John Doe.. Phantom Troupe, right, right. I guess there's a time and place where you admit how wrong you really are. I was wrong to trust you, John Doe. I was wrong to take this name, that now burdens me as a memory of you. You really know how to have an everlasting impact, don't you? I should've seen you for the coward you've always been. You show up, leave, show up, leave. You run at the first sight of danger, because you don't want your legacy to be tarnished! You know you can be defeated! You know the flaws I will reveal when I meet you in that ring! I'm going to be the end of your career, John Doe, whether you can accept those terms or not! I am just as furious, enraged, and livid as my old partner here! He's a legend, Doe, you're not. People won't remember your name. People won't remember The Phantom Troupe once they're all dealt with! There will be nothing, but the pieces left to be picked up by the next "villain", who will be conquered just like the ones before him. And what becomes of you then, Doe? The fact that you'll be literally useless to be the wedge between me and my success! You won't terrorize the good people of OWA anymore! You can turn as many of them as you'd like, but I'm going to use this twisted mind that you melted to best you! Can you predict me, Doe? Can you predict the future of your failures?! You made me this way, Doe, now you'll be crushed by your own creation! HAHAHA... HAHAHAHAH!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!...

¤Baba Yaga looks down to where his stuffed plush cat would usually sit, sigh, but stand back up, laughing maniacally¤

Baba Yaga: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!! このクソ野郎!お前を殺して猫の仇を討つ!私の肩書き!お前を殺す!

¤Brian Daniels watches as Baba Yaga laughs insanely loud, leaving the room the two were in, while nodding in almost a weird agreement with Baba Yaga, before he returns to meditating in peace...¤

Darkane
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 29th 2020, 7:15 pm by Darkane
"Only the dead have seen the end of war.”
— George Santayana, 1922

When I think of war I don’t necessarily attribute it to the battlefield. I don’t think of endless gunfire, I don’t think of bombs decimating buildings, and I don’t think of tanks pulverizing machine gun nests. The bloodshed, the sacrifices, the honor, the nobility, and the loss among other things comes with the territory. When I think of war I find the battle between oneself and his or her own morality more detrimental than anything else. The decisions we make during times of war have a branching effect that reflects on the psyches of families that stretch out through generations. A lot of these said families have memoirs like medals or old photo albums to go by, that show their grandparents donned in civil war suits or army camo but it’s what lies beyond that, inside the confines of their every waking thought and thought process which separates war heroes from war zeros. If you ever watched Full Metal Jacket, Private Joker symbolically wrote “Born to Kill” on his helmet, but killing is half the battle, the realization thereafter of the sins you’ve committed is the other half, more crucial than actually blowing somebody’s brains out with an M-16. What’s another dead soldier on the beaches of Normandy anyway? Just another body to throw onto the pile of flesh and bone. There are two types of killers, those that feel and those that do not. Those that feel, should never hold a weapon in the first place and those that don’t, a rare breed, granted, look at their kills as another day in the office, as if it were natural, like a routine. That’s why these individuals are deemed natural born killers. They are the most dangerous entities on earth. They are devoid of emotion and that’s what places them a cut above the rest. They take no pride in the kill, they simply aim and fire whether they’re deep in the trenches or hidden in the woodland.

None of us can actually hold a candle to the horrors that so many soldiers endured and witnessed throughout the years but that doesn’t mean we fail to share some of the same traits or characteristics. I’d like to think an ‘oldhead’ like myself can appreciate history for what it is; caged memories for better or for worse that last eternally and no matter the circumstances you can’t erase or change history as much as some might try. History is there for a reason, it’s there to teach us the lessons of trial and error, it’s there to learn from the mistakes of those who came before; when they didn’t have Google to solve their issues only their instincts. I have a history, you have a history, everybody has a history and those who cannot remember the past or deliberately turn the other cheek are doomed to repeat it.

This past month, ever since I went to hell and back with Noah Quinn I’ve been doing a lot of thinking, and when you have a lot of spare time to think, you tend to construct and harp back on whatifisms, coulda woulda shoulda’s, and things that are more or less out of your control. Ultimately it ends up being a colossal waste of time but it’s a necessary process to fine-tune the ins and outs of everything. It’s been a daily occurrence for me, more often than not I’d drink like a fish, think, pass out, wake up, drink like a fish, think some more, pass out, rinse and repeat. It’s a tedious process; a painful one and believe it or not I almost considered hanging up my boots after succumbing to Noah Quinn but I know that at the end of the day The Phantom Troupe can’t win this war without me even though all of the peaks and valleys. Our marriage has been at times tumultuous, to say the least, but we know that at our cores we are fighting men and if our vessel is to sink to the bottom of the sea, we’ll go down guns ablazing but I know, we know that The Resistance has the same exact mindset. The Phantom Troupe and The Resistance are two combustible elements ready at a moment’s notice to strike down upon our foes without codes, without ethics, and certainly without a moral compass. That’s the way the cards have been played out. I’m just curious and I ask this with the utmost sincerity to each and every member of The Resistance.

Are you truly prepared for what’s about to happen?

When I see honorable do-gooders like Nobi ride in on his ivory steed like he’s Orlando Bloom’s take on Legolas I can’t help but sport a shit-eating grin. When I talk about killers, Nobi falls into the category of anything but. He wears his emotions on his sleeve far too often and when it comes down to it, the ability to break Nobi as if he were fine China isn’t necessarily yeoman’s work. The very reason he’s in this bout is due to his personal grievance against Teddy Mac - his former compadre and right-hand man, who soon realized that dragging Nobi along like a red-headed stepchild for months and encouraging him to step out of his comfort zone was like shoveling shit against the tide. Nobi will always try to shine his light into the darkness whether it’s warranted or not. He can’t help himself and while everybody hoisted you upon their shoulders in celebration when you captured the SSW Puroresu Championship. I wasn’t one of the pom pom wavers, despite what you believe. I knew that sooner or later somebody would throw Nobi a bone since he’s been at it for years. However, my business with The Phantom Troupe doesn’t concern you but one thing is clear as day; you’re on the opposing side which makes you an adversary by default. It means that fawn-eyed Nobi will try alongside the rest of The Resistance to slay The Phantom Troupe and when you boil it down even further, that means Nobi will shed his unicorn skin and eradicate Darkane from existence which up to this point has been proven to be infeasible. I question your tactics. I question your thought process and when it comes down to the nitty-gritty I question your overall relevance in this war. What will The White Knight do in the heat of battle, when scattered body parts and flying limbs blur the lines between what’s a nightmare and what’s reality within the scope of Nobi’s pearlescent world that he inhabits? You question whether I’ve gone soft, I question if you’ve ever been hard - in that special moment where you bathe mirthfully in the blood of your enemies while it seeps through your hands and subsequently rewards you with a rush of euphoria instead of a feeling of pure disdain towards anything even remotely violent. I believe you have a backbone in there somewhere, but its only purpose is to break your fall instead of pushing you forward into the mouth of war. If you don’t see the hypocrisy; insinuating that I’ve gone soft when you’re made up of puppy shit then you’re farther gone than I thought. As the old adage goes you can lead a horse to water, but you can’t make it drink.

Brian Daniels knows that lesson very well. He got on all fours and tried to reason with Jacob Senn. He tried to pry Senn away from us; from The Phantom Troupe at Game Over. He should know that decisions, sometimes harsh, are made in this business not necessarily for the betterment, but for stability, and for The Phantom Troupe - complete domination. Maybe you should stay behind the scenes like you’ve been doing these past few years instead of grasping at straws in relation to Jacob Senn’s state of mind. The cornerstones, the old guard that you grew with, namely Jacob Senn and Matt Miles have long outlasted your tenure. I wish I could turn back the clock and drop prime Brian Daniels into the fray but instead, I get a suit with a bullshitter’s smile, a forsaken hollow shell of a scorned ‘brother’ who thought he knew Jacob Senn better than anybody else. Who thought he had his finger on the pulse of damn near everything he could get his hands on. Your praises were sung merrily in SSW, I never heard the end of it, where you were instrumental in its creation and foundation. A place where I and that smurf headed twat Aria Jaxon ran roughshod for months while you were wine tasting and cutting cigars in your luxurious New York City high rise, the very place where you should have stayed put. SSW was your creation, but in the end, became my cremation. I helped burn that fucking palace to the ground and so did Senn. So after months have passed, you dip your toe in one last time, this time in OWA to reconcile, to save Senn from the influence of John Doe and company but Senn doesn’t need saving, he’s a grown man, he can make his own fucking decisions. You, on the other hand, are barking up the wrong tree and now you’ve dug your heel in too deep. Now the legend of Brian Daniels hangs in the balance. Vengeance stains your mind, so you use The Resistance as nothing but a means to an end so you can weasel your way into this match for your own selfish desires. Your bromance is dead Brian. The bond between you and Senn has withered away. So if Senn can’t beat that sentiment into you, then I will. I’m not your prized Showdown six pet project anymore, I remember I was in your good graces years ago, where I had Brian Daniels’ seal of approval. I thought the world of it but I soon realized it was just gratuitous ball-washing to keep hungry egos at bay. Brian Daniels never gave a shit about the Showdown six. Most of which has disbanded or got lost in the shuffle along the way. I forged my own path by hook or by crook in not one, not two, but three promotions, and you best keep that in the back of your mind when you’re choking on the rusty fragments of my shovel.

Baba Yaga is no different, he too is haunted by the thought of retaliation. He was swiftly cut down at the knees by the wrath of John Doe and the rest of The Phantom Troupe when he was replaced on a fucking dime by talent that eclipsed him in every conceivable way. John Doe yields no remorse for what transpired, he sheds no empathy towards your crusade or in your far-fetched ideations of revenge. He spits on it like the negligible fucking thing it is. What is your game here? What are you playing at? Are you and Brian Daniels the same person or something? Hellbent on righting your wrongs, riding the wave of The Corsairs. They’re the proverbial two-headed monster barking orders where they might while you’re no more than a crusty dingleberry at the back end hanging off their sacks like a Christmas ornament. Even Nobi commands more respect than you do. When are you gonna get with the program? When does Baba Yaga realize he’s expendable? The Resistance threw you a fucking career life raft when they sheltered your battered soul under their wing because they knew they needed another body. How can you even claim to be unpredictable when John Doe can see you coming from a mile away? We all see you, the entire Phantom Troupe. We see a demented mental dwarf flailing his arms about, who feels as though he is owed something. We see a travesty; an emotional train wreck who doesn’t know whether to shit or wind his wristwatch. We see a tattered and torn soul who doesn’t even know who he is anymore every time he gazes longingly into the mirror and that in itself is a bad omen for the pandemonium that awaits you at Civil War but I’m sure you have a penchant for mayhem churning inside of you like a swarming hornet’s nest after months of pent up frustration but it’s a moot point when you’ve already lost yourself because you couldn’t make the cut in the first place.

And that’s just it, isn’t it? Everybody wants a slice of the OWA pie. That's why you see hot commodities like Noah Reigner flock towards the limelight and who could blame him? He oozes charisma and he’s been everywhere I’ve been but for some reason or another, we’ve never locked horns. Neckbeards around the world cream their pants at the thought of Darkane versus Noah Reigner but it’s so much bigger than that. I’ve seen Noah Reigner roam company to company and get the full red carpet treatment rolled out in front of him and instinctively he gravitates towards the idea of the company’s high-rank yes-men pampering him with false promises of great things to come and unnecessary instilled confidence until they can squeeze out every last drop of Noah Reigner’s momentum and that’s the kicker, Noah Reigner needs to live up to the lofty expectations set forth by the company he’s in since he’s the hot ticket free-agent signing and if he doesn’t meet the requirements or if he stumbles along the way, then he’s pissed down to the back of the line and considered a wasted investment. Why do you think The Phantom Troupe has spoiled The Corsairs and by extension the rest of The Resistance’s party? It isn’t jealousy or sour grapes, it’s a reminder that Rome wasn’t built in a day. The Phantom Troupe has put fucking years of hardship into this business and we’re not about to let a team, who might I add pumped each other's guts full of led no more than two months ago, and now, they’ve reformed a makeshift alliance waltz in and take over Olympus. Is it that old played out my enemy of my enemy is my friend deal? Does your hatred of The Phantom Troupe override your distaste for each other? I think your expiration date is arriving sooner than you think Noah, it’s only a matter of time until one of you yanks the plug out of the wall when shit goes downhill fast at Civil War, that palpable hatred that was put on the backburner will rear its ugly head again and Noah, don’t take it personally if you’re quickly labeled as a flash in the pan bust soon after, it wouldn’t be the first time you dropped the ball when you literally had the whole wrestling world eating out of your hands, only now you’ll be eating crow out of The Phantom Troupe’s when we slice and dice your string bean ass beyond recognition.

The only saving grace you have is your lead dog Graham Baker and even for him, it’s an uphill battle. He’s led the charge ever since he kicked down the doors of OWA but War Games is a different beast entirely but I’m sure he’s well aware of what’s at stake. Or is he? Everything has been laid out perfectly for Graham Baker, his career in OWA has started off with a bang and I’m sure he’ll be quick to hold his win over my head, that’s the type of person he is when things go right, he’ll be quick to remind you of your place in the pecking order but we’ve yet to see what Graham Baker does in the face of adversity, something tells me when shit hits the fan he’s gonna have a meltdown of epic proportions. He’ll point fingers, he’ll never shoulder the blame and if you can’t hold yourself accountable especially in OWA then you won’t last a fucking nanosecond. I’ve seen so many ‘next big things’ come and go through the revolving doors of this industry time and time again. It wouldn’t surprise me if you're out on your ass in less than a month’s time and I’ll make sure that comes to fruition but unlike most of the men in this match, the inevitable annihilation orchestrated by the hands of The Phantom Troupe will not be fueled by emotion. Instead, we will systematically dismantle The Resistance piece by piece and it starts by cutting the head off of the snake. It starts with Graham Baker. I realize that at this juncture I have nothing to lose. I’ve been pushed to the edge for the past month but be that as it may, I’m still level headed enough to know that scumbags as vile and heinous as me don’t come along through the pipeline too often. I know in my black heart of hearts that I’m a putrid parasitic slug without limits, I’m a blood-sucking leech who doesn’t care about what’s right or wrong.

I’m the GraveWorm after all.

And it’s about time I remind people once again who the fuck I am.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Alyssa Grace, Eon Blue, TTtheT and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Bobby Wheeler
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 29th 2020, 1:07 pm by Bobby Wheeler
Nate Cage


God of War - The Past



Nate sits in the ruins of what was once a church. The interior is charred wall-to-wall, this place was once a place of worship, but was burned down for no good reason. Nate is clutching a reverend’s dog collar and staring at it, a contemplative look in his face.
 
This place will not be familiar to most of you. In this business, everything just moves so fast. But I know this place. Two years ago, I sat in that burned out confessional and talked about my career with the reverend. Where he is now…who is to say? But that day has stuck with me. What I did to this hallowed ground sticks with me as well. This place no longer stands because of my actions. Because destruction is the only mistress I have ever had.
 
2018, the year that was supposed to be my breakout. I cast away the things that were shackling me. I entered the God of War tournament with renewed focus and venom.
 
Jeff X. Done.
 
Isaac Thornton. Done
 
Bull Connors…
 
It all came to a screeching halt. All of my momentum, all of the credibility I had built up as my own man, gone. I had escaped Kenny Drake’s shadow and was on my way to being OWA’s undisputed ruler. But we can’t always get what we want. There are so many men and women in this company who talk about making moments, wrestling classic matches and stealing the show. I have never cared for that reputation. I have been involved in classics, but it was not by design. I have had classic matches because I am simply that good. Because I bring the fight to everybody that decides they want to try their luck. Win or lose, I fight. I fight because it is the only thing I know how to do. But fighting clearly has not been enough. Bull and I had one of the best matches at Civil War, but does anyone really care? Does the record of Bull Connors show that he had a great match, or does it show the world championship he won? The world championship that could have been mine if I just…focused. If I put the theatricality aside and made myself the very best version of me that I could be.
 
The last two years have not been kind to me, and I must take the lion’s share of the blame. I wanted to show Kenny Drake a piece of his soul. I wanted to take everything from him and that is exactly what I did. I burned down his house, took his child, and it all culminated in him putting an end to my life in the middle of the ring. What exactly was the point? I achieved nothing but pain while he went on to become everyone’s hero. Kenny Drake! A hero! Pahaha! These people…these parasites that consume our product are a fickle bunch. All of the sins Kenny Drake has committed over the years and they were willing to forget it. Did Kenny change one iota? Did he redeem himself? No, he just beat up a man they hated more. He was never a hero, but the people lapped it up like thirsty animals at the watering hole. Kenny then joined the long list of people that have capitalised off of me. A list that makes me sick every time I look at it.
 
Gareth Cason, world champion. Bull Connors, world champion. Kenny Drake, world champion. Aria Jaxon, world champion. Jeff X, world champion. Scott Oasis, world champion. All these people who made something of themselves after fighting me. I have had to sit back and take it because the system never planned for me. The system likes to keep me relegated in my own little corner. “Oh, there’s Nate Cage, let’s coax him into initiating a blood feud.” And win or fucking lose, without fail, whoever I face gets the title shots, they get the main events. I stay exactly where I am. Two years ago, I was told by management that me and Bull were the future of this company. Well, those two years have passed. I do not see Bull anywhere around here, do you? Or did he fuck off when things got tough? How many times have I come back when I should not have? Injuries, bereavements, burnout, it did not matter, I always made my way back here to show EVERYONE that I work harder than every fucking person here. Arata Asakura looks at that as some kind of failure. That I “randomly” disappear and come back when it suits me. Three years in this company and I have spent a total of THREE MONTHS on the shelf. The way Arata lays it out, you would think I take a sabbatical every other week. I stepped away because my father died and I damn-near broke my back. AND I CAME THE FUCK BACK! I DIDN’T PERMANENTLY DISAPPEAR BECAUSE I WAS “BURNED OUT” OR “FRUSTRATED WITH MY DIRECTION”! I HAVE EVERY FUCKING RIGHT TO WALK AWAY FOR GOOD AFTER HOW THIS COMPANY HAS TREATED ME AND I STAYED! I STAYED BECAUSE I AM MADE OF STRONGER STUFF THAN THE PUSSIES WHO WALK IN AND OUT OF HERE LIKE IT IS SOME PART-TIME GIG!
 
Because make no mistake about it, I might be the Devil, I might be a sadistic son of a bitch, but I am still a professional wrestler. I still worked my way up from independent shows in England and put myself on the map. When I came to this company, nobody knew the fuck I was, and I MADE myself known. I joined Wolvesden, I became the first ever tag team champion, the first ever God of War finalist, was in the first ever Spartans Title match, I WAS IN THE FIRST EVER FUCKING MATCH AT FINAL DESTINATION! THAT WAS ME! I DID THAT SHIT! WHO THE FUCK ELSE HAS SERVED AS AN ARCHITECT OF THIS PLACE MORE THAN I HAVE?! WHO HAS SACRIFICED MORE?! WHO HAS TAKEN AND DEALT MORE PAIN IN EQUAL MEASURE?! WHO HAS WORKED EVERY FUCKING SHOW IMAGINABLE?! WHO IN THIS COMPANY HAS HAD MORE MATCHES?! WHO HAS TAKEN LESS TIME OFF?!
 
FUCKING NOBODY!
 
And what the FUCK do I get in return? I get shit! I get shit because that is all they see in me. That is all they have EVER seen in me.
 
They tell me I am the future two years ago. They tell me I am going to do great things. Well, it’s been two years and my time still hasn’t come. I do not want a handout, but I see a lot of those things going around. Burning Sky 2018, me and Kenny Drake defend our tag team titles in the opening match. We are Kingdom wrestlers and are working an Olympus show…the first time that has ever happened, by the way. We show up and appear on a show we should not have even been booked for because we knew we were the fucking best! Because we knew that if we showed everybody we were willing to fight anyone, anytime, anyplace, we would be rewarded in kind. And what was the main event of that show? CM Nas vs. Nobi for the Omega Heavyweight Championship. Fucking Nobi! The man got HANDED a world title match just because he walked through the door. Because he had friends in the right places. Because he was known by the powers that be before this place was formed. Arata, you claim that things do not get handed out in this business. You claim that I am in my position because I am just not good enough. ARE YOU FUCKING BLIND?! ARE YOU SUFFERING FROM MENTAL RETARDATION?! Oh, it is alright for some, isn’t it? You won your Spartans Title, you got your spot carved out and because you have been treated right, you have shut your eyes off to what has been happening in this place. Everyone who gets clout here does nothing to help the people down the chain. They just shut up and be a good little bitch for the hand that feeds them.


I do not buy into that game. Not one fucking bit. Nobi got a world title shot for nothing. Stark got a world title shot for nothing. April Song got a w- you get the idea. The entire history of this company, it is corrupt. It is a CONSPIRACY. Only I can see the truth because I am the only cunt who is down here in the trenches, looking around and seeing this shit happen. I have beat EVERYBODY there is of note in this place. I beat Jacob Senn, I beat Nobi, I beat Keelan Callihan TWICE. Where do you get off saying I am not good enough? That I am a shroud of failure? My resume shits on yours from a great height, son. My name is etched in the walls of this place, you are a footnote, you are a rookie who thinks he is ready for the big time because he was lucky enough to not cross my path until now.
 
All I do is endure the bullshit. All I do is sit back and tell myself, “it’s okay, your time will come”, but nothing happens unless you manifest it yourself. I have no idea what you are talking about when you say everyone thinks this is my time, Arata. Are you trying to make me feel better? Or did you watch The Last Dance lately and are trying to give yourself a persecution complex for motivation? I am the only one that has been persecuted against here, son. No fucker in the locker room or in management thinks this is my time. You are the golden goose, Arata. You are the ideal template for a wrestler. Win the secondary title, have a reign, make your mark and graduate to the main event. I refuse to have it come at my expense. I refuse to let another upstart stand in my way. I am no gatekeeper, I am no failure. I am a fighter. I am a warrior. I know so much more about the battlefield than you. You want to talk about competing twice in the same night? I WAS THE FIRST PERSON IN OWA TO COMPETE TWICE IN ONE NIGHT! DON’T GO SAYING YOU HAVE SOME MONUMENTAL BURDEN LIKE I HAVEN’T BEEN THERE AND DONE THAT!
 
You really are an entitled little weasel, aren’t you? Treating me like I am some broken down old man and not an athlete in the prime of my life. Like I have not shared that ring with the very best in the history of the business. World champions, Hall of Famers, main eventers. They have stood against me and they have fallen. The only reason a leather strap has not found itself around my waist is because that was never a part of the plan. I am what this establishment fears. They know that with the title, I will not be the PR whore that they want. That is what you are. No, I will be champion and finally have nobody standing in the way of my grand designs. I will be able to do what I want, when I want. Denying Nate Cage will be punishable by death under my regime. And what a grand old time it will be! The Era of Nate Cage, the era that will usher in a plague to wash away the dead weight. It all starts with you, good sir. Your smug fucking grin, your “I don’t give a fuck” demeanour, it all comes crashing down when the weight of the world just gets too much. When the scales tip in my favour.
 
But let us suppose for a moment that your hypothesis is correct. Let us extrapolate the bollocks that flows from your mouth. Nate Cage is a failure. Nate Cage is a man who can never get the job done. He will never be a true main eventer because he lacks the talent and the discipline to be that guy. Maybe you are right, Arata. Maybe you have broken me down so succinctly that there is just no way I can defeat you. Perhaps you have knocked my confidence so badly that I may never recover!
 
Perhaps you are a fucking moron.
 
Tell me, if what you say is true, if all of the rhetoric you have bestowed upon me is factual…how will it help you? Take a look at the history. Take a look at the crushed larynx of Finnegan Wakefield. The destroyed knee of Michael Bishop. The permanent damage to Kenny Drake. Read the list of names I have put in the hospital and tell me how you plan to escape that fate. For a failure, I sure seem to have a lot of success with crippling people. Oh, but you have me all figured out, don’t you? Just like every other would-be pop psychologist who broke me down to the point where they were so confident in victory, they ended up on the wrong end of being pulverised. They ended up breathing through a tube after I was through with them.
 
I have done everything that was asked of me and it has never been enough. I had to force myself into the world title match at Game Over. I had to jump through hoop after hoop because they knew that putting me in that match was a major health hazard. Not even a Thunderdome could slow me down. No, I did not win, but show me one man who walked out of that match unscathed. Show me one person who escaped my wrath. It was obvious when all was said and done that I was the rightful contender, but this business has never rewarded the rightful. All Nathan Fiora had to do was steal a prop to get his shot. He is not challenging The Derelict because he earned it, he is doing it because he knows there is no scenario where he gets that opportunity without foolish antics. Me? I have to just keep on winning. Take the heads off of the people put in front of me. When haven’t I done that? When exactly has that not been my forte? I was not pinned or submitted in this company for TWO YEARS. That did not happen by accident. Tell yourself I have been carried. Tell yourself I do not have what it takes. Fill your head with toxic lies so that you can fool yourself into believing victory is assured.
 
One mistake that I made two years ago has eaten away at me. It has made me into a monstrous beast. I am willing to do anything and everything correct that mistake. I am willing to drag you into the deepest, darkest waters and let your lungs fill up. I will watch you kick and flail like a bitch in heat while the life drains from your fragile body.
 
And I will laugh.
 
I will be manic with laughter, an uncontrollable hysteria will take me over. Because the moment you are out of the picture, Arata, the whole world stops and stares at me. I hold all of the cards and you are just another name on my list.
 
All I have to do is win one match, something I am very, very good at. Do not forget who the fuck you are dealing with.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Arata Asakura, Alyssa Grace, Eon Blue and TTtheT have spoken. It’s such good shit!

The Banshee
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 29th 2020, 1:01 am by The Banshee
Civil War Promo #2
The Promise of the Banshee

OWA Promos - Page 18 Church
 
The camera opens up outside the ruins of an old church within a small old cemetery. The sun, still a bit visible, is on the cusp of setting, darkness already creeping in throughout the cloudy sky. There is only ambient noise at first, but then a piano tune is heard, sounding very scratchy and worn, as if coming from an old record. After a few notes, the hymn “Amazing Grace” is heard, being sung from an unknown male voice:
 
A-maz-ing Grace
How sweet… the sound
That saved…
 
At that moment, a loud record scratch is heard, followed by the last words from that verse, the voice sounding slower, deeper, and distorted, giving it an almost-demonic tone:
 
A… WRETCH… LIKE… ME…
 
Morrighan McDonnell walks out from behind a crumbling wall, the camera quickly zooming in on her, as she pauses to glance at a tombstone written in Gaelic. After a few seconds past, Morrighan turns her gaze to the camera, a mixture of calmness and anger in her face.
 
“The locals consider this Hallowed ground… Do you agree, Alyssa? Have you set foot upon these ruins before? Glendalough Cathedral, as it’s known… right here in Bray County, the place you call home… Tell us, Alyssa... what would you choose as your final resting place? Something ancient like this? A more contemporary area like the Springfield or Redford Cemeteries? Perhaps we can provide the answer for you… the Mercedes-Benz Arena, in Atlanta… fresh graves will be ready for yourself, as well as those four other insolent wretches that desire what rightfully belongs with us… the Goddesses Championship…”
 
“Do you all think that we’re nothing but special effects and conspiracy theories? Everyone keeps stating that lately, but there is a point to be made that hasn’t been lost on us… none of it truly matters in the grand scheme of things. For months, we’ve pointed out the terrible injustices and blatant corruption from Viola DeMarco, but what has any of it accomplished? Absolutely nothing. Sure, Viola’s actions may be under greater scrutiny now, but has it changed the record books to reflect the rightful outcomes? No. Has it resulted in us being utilized more fairly and properly? Not a chance in hell. Yet why do we persist with it? The answer is simpler than you think: receiving justice is often a never-ending quest, because in this world, there is no such thing as true justice… except the justice that you create for yourself… and that’s exactly what we’ve been doing all along, because no one’s going to look out for us but ourselves…”
 
“We’ve also made peace with the fact that this match is meant to give us the largest disadvantage possible… not only are there five other women all vying for the same glorious prize… they all are also coming for me directly… failing to realize their greatest mistake… or should we clarify, “gravest” mistake… for when you five fighting females walk into my ring, and you feel those shivers going up and down your spine, just remember there's a simple explanation for it: you're walking on your own graves...”
 
Rebecca Brookes, have you yet to realize your folly? Must we remind you that, without the Banshee even present, you fell by our hands… You claim that our “accusations” of your drug use are just insidious lies meant to get inside your head? If your past history of injecting needles in your arm for a quick fix is too hard to remember, than we shall not repeat it again for your benefit… We do not need such tactics to destroy you again, and destroy you we shall… You talk a lot about your dearly-departed mother, using it as a crutch… as an excuse, the explanation for your past failures and questionable actions… Be lucky that you knew your mother. We were orphaned as an infant, given to some God-fearing nuns without any reason... But family makes people weak, so we consider it a blessing to have no attachments… we don’t even have a home to speak of... all we have is the next fight…”
 
“How sad that you claim we don’t deserve to be in this match, when you have far less of a claim than us? What exactly have you accomplished to “earn” the right to be here? Because you, like almost everyone else in this match, got on a microphone and “declared” your intentions? Have no worries though, because at Civil War, we’ll show everyone, including you, that only us truly “earned” the right to fight for… and win… the Goddesses Championship… You talk about the challenges about fighting your so-called “friends” in this match, but with what you did with that ladder on Odyssey, who truly needs foes with a “friend” like you? But to another point you made… You stated that, for you, “beating Alyssa isn’t impossible.” You’re absolutely right. Hell, you winning the Goddesses Championship also isn’t impossible… but you know what is? Triumphing over the Banshee… an impossible task for everyone involved that night, especially you…”
 
Morrighan sets down a newly-lit candle on a nearby grave, grabbing a shovel leaning on the nearby stone wall. Morrighan then starts digging a hole, continuing to talk to the camera as she slowly digs without breaking a sweat.
 
Gwen Harper, you make a loud of bold claims, so how appropriate is it that when you say, “yanno,” it sounds just like “guano,” because everything you’re saying and thinking is total bat-shit... You, like everyone else, keeps spinning the same record… “Morrighan’s bad behavior was “rewarded” with this match,” but unlike you, Rebecca, Hana, and Selene, we’ve been WINNING matches whenever we’re lucky enough to get a booking, not massacring English words and throwing back tallboys… But you know that already, despite how stupid you are… Everyone knows that we haven’t been “awarded” anything… We’re just getting what’s rightfully “owed” to us, especially considering how overdue it is for us just to appear on another PPV despite being here longer than you, so don’t speak to us of what’s “fair”… Had we been treated "fairly" from the start, then we wouldn’t have been forced to resort to more… extreme tactics…”
 
“It’s rather entertaining… and incredibly stupid… that you “don’t fear the Banshee.” Your famous last words… but please, continue to buy into your own hype… being overlooked will no longer be a problem for us after Civil War, because after we officially become Goddesses Champion, we’ll never be overlooked again… and that’s exactly the point! Viola not only overlooked us, but once she saw how great our potential was to replace her fossil “Goddesses,” she did everything she could to keep us off Odyssey… so if you’re looking to blame someone for inviting the Banshee to the show, save it directly for her… You think that we’re far from any threat? When the match concludes, please do us a favor… look up… there, you will see only us, standing prevalent as the Goddesses Champion… as you then wonder if you're bleeding out… and then run that thought through your head… Are we still no threat to you? That’s a truly backwards assumption from a backwoods bitch, because to you… and to everyone else… WE ARE THE ONLY THREAT! WE ARE ODYSSEY’S GREATEST THREAT!”
 
Gwen, you also stated that had we simply acted like the “good soldier” you are… that we would be in the match “fairly,” along with the “rest of you?” Do we really need to explain ourselves further? Not anymore, because nothing will come of it… but remember this: there’s an easier reason to think that we don’t “belong with the rest of you”… because we’re FAR BEYOND ANY OF YOU! And do you believe that we are frightened because we’re “so alone” and “scared to fail.” As we stated before… we are never alone… and as we told Rebecca, friends and families are just trivial weaknesses that people use as excuses for their failures… An island of power such as us has no need for bridges, because we need no one’s pity… and we do not fear failure, because we will not fail… So go ahead… take your shot… and when you miss, as usual, you’ll discover that, at Civil War, your “dreams” won’t become the only thing “shattered” once we unleash our rage onto you!”
 
Selene… why even bother? You have yet to issue a single response to anyone, which only proves to us that you’re simply in this match to act in the… “interests” of… others, shall we say… But you haven’t considered many things yet, have you? For instance, have you considered the very REAL possibility that you may not even set foot in that ring? Maybe you have an “accident” on your way to the arena? These are only questions, of course, but we both know that no one will miss your presence at Civil War… just like you were never missed once your master put you on the shelf…”
 
“As we mentioned earlier, it’s become exhausting trying to fathom how so many undeserving participants have staked a claim at what is our rightful property, but we’re sure that everyone agrees you have no place at Civil War… You have no place in the OWA at all… Make sure to get your final affairs in order… update your last-will-and-testament… because in Atlanta, we’re going to personally bury you for good…”
 
At this moment, loud “caws” begin filling the silent night sky, as several crows fly in from off-camera. Many perch themselves amongst the tombstones, some on top of the ruined wall, and a few that land on Morrighan’s shoulders and arms. Morrighan lets the shovel fall as she begins stroking the chin of a perched crow, pausing to smile at it before resuming to speak.
 
Hana Nakajima… you are young and ignorant, but you do have a bit of spirit that shows why so many admire you already… but those same fans will quickly turn on you the instant someone younger and “cuter” comes along… Where will you turn to once they have abandoned you? My advice for you is this: don’t bother catering to anyone but yourself, so that way you’re never let down by the actions of others… Had we any ounce of empathy left, we may almost feel terrible about what’s going to happen to you at Civil War… You’re very young, and have a full life to live, yet you feel confident enough to tangle with a true monster like the Banshee?”
 
“It’s not a question of skills… it’s a question of nerves… Do you have what it takes to win this match? Perhaps, because anyone can climb a ladder… but that’s not the biggest obstacle in your path… Alyssa is one of the best, there’s no denying that… but she also isn’t your biggest obstacle… Your biggest obstacle? Survival… after all, you’re fighting a being that is much more than a painted-up parlor trick, so don’t let the others’ false confidence influence your own strategy, which should just be to “stay alive.” And should you somehow make it out of Atlanta in one piece… you will experience other consequences to this dance with death that you’ve asked to participate in… the extreme “trauma” that you’ll carry with you until the end of your days… Trauma that everyone will feel anytime they hear the name, “the Banshee.” The type of trauma that doesn’t leave a physical scar, but remains an open wound deep within your very soul…”
 
Morrighan kneels down and begins punching a tombstone, each hit cracking it further and further, as the crows perched on her and the tombstone quickly scatter away. Blood from her knuckles becomes more and more visible, each punch staining the ancient stone. Finally, the tombstone cracks into several pieces, as Morrighan stands back up and looks at the camera once again, with some crows returning to rest on her arms.
 
Alyssa Grace, how interesting we find you to be… Welcome the comparison or don’t, but in some ways, we are both very similar… Just like you, Morrighan McDonnell was… for a time… just another “ordinary girl” from Ireland, but our upbringing as an unwanted orphan is hardly worth discussing… needless to say, Morrighan was obviously considered “no one special,” which is so evident that even my own parents never gave themselves a chance to love me and raise me… Even today, a great big hug, something so common and simple for others… something that many, no doubt, take extremely for granted… remains a foreign and unique concept to us… Was it our fault that families rejected us? Maybe… or maybe not… the past has no bearing on our future… for we write our own destiny… Alyssa, you said that you were “no unique talent,” which also resembles our own struggles breaking into this business… but what different paths we took that lead to this moment… While you were lucky enough to get the right kind of background and experience needed to be successful right away, we toiled away for years in the underground, learning the only way we knew how: through pain and failure... Eventually, we rose to great heights… but it wasn’t enough… it was never enough… never satisfying…”
 
“We knew that wrestling held the two things we most desired: gold and glory… There were other… complications that forced us to suddenly leave the street-fighting circuit behind, but our newfound fame allowed us to join the very best: the OWA. Although we joined early in February, we were immediately impressed by you… From the beginning, we wanted to be where you already were: the very top of the Odyssey pyramid… But as time went on, the ugly side of corruption threatened to end our OWA career as quickly as it started… and we finally saw that we weren’t as similar as we thought… However, we have never lied about our admiration for you… just as we’ve never lied about our intentions regarding the Goddesses Championship… As someone who’s had a much better 2020 than most people, it’s easy to see why you’re so confident about your chances to emerge the winner at Civil War… All the pundits are picking you to retain… all the fans are cheering your name… the best-selling t-shirts have your face splashed across them… picking against you, on paper, may seem very counterintuitive… But they are… all of them… deceived… for there is another choice for them to consider… the obvious choice: the Banshee…”
 
Alyssa, you said something that accurately echoes how we also feel: “How often does one need to say the same rhetoric over and over again?” We’ve been wondering that ourselves for months, because no matter how much corruption we continue to bring to light… justice for us continues to be long overdue… We’re tired and irritated by it, but if it somehow keeps Viola in check, then we’ll continue shouting it until our lungs collapse… We also understand a bit where you’re coming from… These other opponents, including some you consider “friends,” all have declared you as something you’re not: a has-been champion ready to be put out to pasture… But we don’t speak of lies when we promise to leave everyone, including you, broken and defeated as we leave with the Goddesses Championship around our waist… It’s not disrespect, it’s just honesty… We don’t think there’s any “evidence” that your days as a top contender are coming to an end… We absolutely want you at your best, because we don’t want ANY excuses when we take the title from you… That’s why we desired just the two of us, with no outside influences or interference, to answer the one question we desperately need to know, through the story being told inside the ring, as you’re not the only one that enjoys “telling a story with our bodies,” though we prefer using blood in place of ink…”
 
“Don’t make the same mistake that others are making: assuming that we have “no plan, no back-up plan,” because we’ve been planning for this moment for a long time… You shouldn’t feel insulted that we’re declaring victory, because we haven’t actually “declared” victory just yet… We’re only stating how we feel things are going to play out… You claim to no longer find what we say “funny,” which in itself is ironically humorous, because we’re not on stage telling jokes… Since you’re “favored” by Viola, you wouldn’t know how it feels to be in our shoes… Don’t think that intimidation is all we have, because everyone else continues to make that mistake… and it hasn’t worked out for them…"
 
“We promise to deliver on every threat we made, because our own strategy, while layered, has a very simple approach: those who are too broken to fight will be too broken to climb… Hana and Gwen may try to run up the ladder any chance they get to steal that belt, but as for us… we are going to systematically and methodically decimate every single one of you… Torment… torture… suffering… these aren’t merely words meant to scare anyone… they are promises we will fulfill… Only one may leave as champion, but how many will be able to leave alive? And when you all reach your breaking points… you experience that new threshold of pain that you never knew existed before… frantically asking yourself, “how do you stop someone that fights like a god,” remember this final thought: a “god” may show you mercy… the Banshee never will... The ring will be showered in your blood, and we will bathe in every square inch of it, leaving your miserable corpses behind for our crows the feast upon!
 
Morrighan suddenly lets out a loud shriek that causes the candle to go out, blanketing the area in near darkness, with only a sliver of moonlight peeking through some loose stones. Lightning flashes for a moment, showing the Banshee sitting atop the wall, still surrounded by crows. Looking off in the distance at first, the Banshee then “flies” directly towards the camera, the screen going to black as a final wail fills the audio.

Jeff X and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Elijah Hampton
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 28th 2020, 8:53 pm by Elijah Hampton
(Elijah is intensely staring into the camera, in a comfy chair. He’s not wearing a shirt. But don’t worry, he’s got pants on. He’s not some creep. He’s just a normal dude seductively looking into a camera. He then raises both arms as two members of his “pit crew” as he calls them since he’s a machine, rushes over with a golden turtleneck. They put his arms through the shirt as he feels like he just equipped the Ironman suit, he smiles.)

“As you know, I’ve been in OWA for a very long time. For like three months, give or take. So safe to say, I’m a seasoned vet. Nice and spppppiccccy. Too hot to handle, mhm. Careful around the eyes, haha..HA! Shout out to Sean Evans. Sooo, yeah, during my long stay here in this very company, I’ve become quite respected ‘round these streets and I cherish that above all else. That’s all that matters to me at the end of the day. Truly! I can hang my hat on that. That’s the saying right? Okay, cool, but like the hanger better be clean because I ain’t trying to get my hat all dusty like Kyle Boe’s trophy case. Oh wow random shots, look out. Pew pew pew!! Don’t get caught in the crossfire! But it wasn’t random, now was it? Attack my partner again and I’ll fuckin...I’ll fuckin tell RD3 ‘bout it. Probably get you suspended for a year. Make it two! Lil bitch. But like I said, I’m respected. In fact, I’ve become the clear cut Kingdom locker room leader. The go to guy to solve all your problems and steer you in the right direction because my leadership is unrivaled. Just ask my BEST AND CLOSEST FRIEND ON THIS PLANET OR ANY PLANET, SHEA FLAHERTY! Look, which I already knew you were..I see you ‘mirin...but look, I give, people. I give to charity. I give dogs pets. I give out 0.02% tips. I give out orange slices at my nephew’s soccer practices. I give hugs to unattractive women just to give them a confidence boost. Tell ‘em, Presley, tell ‘em, like your name is Soulja, last name Boy. I give fans a discounted price of 500 dollars for my autograph. Well, a stamp signature. Most of all? I give to my peers. I give them advice, as well as give them a listening ear. But why, hmm? What do I get out of it, hmm? A smile, hmm? Oh puhleeeez! All they do is steal my knowledge and try to surpass me in the process like the conniving jerkfaces they are. Pretty rude, right? Right. I’m sick of the youngblood..the new crop of talent, man! Trying to take over our turf! Not even wiping their shoes wtf. GETTING MY HIGH END PERSIAN HAND KNOTTED SILK RUG ALL DIRTY? You’re dead kiddo. With an extra emphasis on the DEAD! These spoiled brats man, they really are trying to erase the names of OWA legends, who helped shape and mold this company into what it is today...names such as Finnegan Wakefield, CM Nas, Aria Jaxon, Elijah Hampton...just to name a few OGzzz and replace it with theirs. Too bad my name isn’t written in pencil suckas! Oh my god you look so dumb right now, trying to erase my name with your number 2 pencil. It’s written in Uni-Ball Jetstream Ballpoint pen you GOOF! But look, I’m done. I’m done giving. I’m done with waiting for opportunities. I’m done being the nice guy. It’s time to be selfish. It’s time to do what Elijah Hampton wants. And what does Elijah Hampton want, hmmm? Hmmm? HMMMMM?! One more hmm for good measure..hmm? I want the motherfucking...with a G on the end, no ‘IN because your boy is proper, I want the Openweight Championship! And when I want something, I get it. Spoiled? Nah, I’m RESILIENT! Like a pebble lodged in your shoe. So it’s time, ladies and gentlemen! It’s time for the prophecy to be fulfilled. It’s time I wear that very title around my waist! Or maybe my shoulder. Hmm, yeah. Yep yep yep. Don’t want to cover the abs. It’s a ratings boost. Good call, Elijah! Thanks, Elijah! The only question that remains now is what should be on my nameplate? Should it read Elijah Hampton? Nice and simple right? Professional too, I suppose. Or should it be a little more sporty, like Eli Hampton? Jah Hampton? Or try this one on for size: E-Ham?! Or just Elijah? I’m leaning towards that to be honest. All the big time celebs just go by one name. Beyoncé, Madonna, Bono, Drake, Cher, Oprah, my boo Zendaya...and now, ELIJAH! Hmmm, or maybe not. Maybe my opponents can help me out? It’s an important thing that must be settled so I’m sure they would love to chime in. Give their two cents and whatnot. Would be pretty cool. Dare I say, neat? I’ll allow it. It’s pretty neat.”

“I know I said it’s time for me to get a little selfish. Do what’s best for me. Like yeah, I have goals and it’s time to reach them with my big boi wingspan. But on the contrary, becoming the Openweight champion isn’t just for or about me. It’s for the people, as well. Because after all, it’s the people that drive me. It’s the people that motivate me to get out of my double king sized bed everyday, as I crawl out of my silky smooth sheets and crawl over the ten groupies laying beside me, so I can tackle on the day and ‘whoop some ass’ as Shea would say. And Shea is part of the people I speak of. I want to win this title for him. I know he wants me to win, too. That’s what great friends do. They support each other. They root for each other on the top of their lungs. Showing that love and support. Which Shea and I are known for. Shit, I’ll go climb a mountain top right now and confess my brotherly love for Shea to the entire world, I don’t care. I ain’t scurrrred. I’ll do it. So I’ll have Shea on my mind as I walk down that ramp, strutting my stuff every step of the way. Maybe stop and pose for a picture or two or fifty before I roll into that ring and do my thang. But it doesn’t start and end with Shea. This will also be for Roy Bandini. People call him my manager, but no. My mentor, but no.  He’s more than that. He’s my friend. My seventy year old friend. Nothing weird about that. I would say he’s taught me everything I know, but that would be a lie. Naturals like me don’t need to follow some manual to git gud, scrub. We pick it up immediately and perfect it. But don’t get it twisted, he’s helped guide me. He’s my Yoda. Just not as green. But the same wrinkles and hairstyle. Should probably get a cane too. The thing about Roy is, he’s never given up on me. He’s never given up on Shea either...not sure why. He sees the talent in us. Well everybody sees my talent, it’s literally off the charts whether it be pie, line, scatter, or iTunes..you know what I mean. I just..fuck. Getting emotional here. Eyes sweating. Getting choked up...which just so happens to be what my opponents will do this week, choke. But I just want to win the big one before he passes away, you know? ‘Cause old. And the big one to me is indeed the Openweight championship. Easily the most prestigious title in all of professional wrestling. Great wrestlers have held that belt. People like, uhhhh...well, there was that time when...look, too many to name. Let’s get back to the people that inspire me. I also want to win this for my brand, Kingdom. I want to win this for every man and woman on that roster. I have to win. There is no other option. I can’t let that title go to a different brand. You cray? Yeah, you cray. Because that wouldn’t be very cash money of me if I allowed that to happen on my watch. This brand needs more gold and I’ll make sure to do that. Last but not least, I want to do this for my fans. What can I say? You’re the wind beneath my wings. The pep in my step. I appreciate you all. Especially my young orphan fans in Chile, Cameroon, Croatia and Columbia Falls, Montana..all exotic places. All expecting me to do what I do best, win. Added pressure? Perhaps. But if Eon or Vanessa win this week then they hate orphans confirmed.”

“Speaking of which, I don’t know why you two are even agreeing to still be in this match when I clearly called dibs on the Openweight Championship long ago...yeah, pretty awkward for you two. You better back off before I throw sand in your eyes and kick your shins. Yet you’re still here, doing an attack of your own as you gnaw on my ankles. Tell you what, you’re two seconds away from me rolling up a newspaper and hitting your snoots with it. Trying to steal what is rightfully mine. MINE MINE MINE MINE! Yeah, you’re really trying it right now. How does that make you feel, Elijah? Not good. Not good at all, Elijah. IN FACT, I’M STEAMING! You might as well call me a piece of broccoli. But then again the only two vegetables I can see, will be you two if you get in my way of completing my journey on becoming the next Openweight champion. Oh my god that was so good. How I tied that all together! Take a bow, Elijah! TAKE. A. BOW! Tell you what, if there was an OWA draft tomorrow I would go number one, two and three. Makes sense because I have all the intangibles. I’m a seven tool player or whatever. Whatever the max number is, I’m IT because I have the IT factor. Speaking of it factor, one of my opponents this week is Eon Blue. Let’s give it up for him. He big time. He loyal. Almost to a fault. He’s like a golden retriever. And like most dogs, he kinda dumb. Does dumb things. Says dumb things. Puking out hot garbage that only he can spew, only for him to eat it all up again. He doesn’t know better. But he’ll still get some belly rubs and be called a good boy. By me this time. I know he’s used to Nathan buttering him up. And he’s used to Eon sitting on his thighs like the good lap dog he is. I’m just glad Mark took the muzzle off of you because you’re letting us have it! Barking and growling. Foaming at the mouth to become a champion. Something you have yet to be crowned here in OWA. Nathan is the ‘OWA Heavyweight Champion.’ Noah is the Television Champion. Mark is the Hybrid Champion. Yeah, everybody knows this. You went into great detail about them and their reigns. Over and over again. Just like you told us over and over again that you were tasked with spreading Fiora’s message. At least, that’s how you choose to spin it. To make something outta nothing. Chicken salad outta chicken shit. I get it big dawg. I get it. But nah, that’s not the truth. Not even close. You just haven’t been good enough to hoist a title of your own, sport. That’s what it boils down. It’s simple, really. Basic math. But sure, we can agree to disagree because I’m not here to argue with you. I’m just here to chat. To do dope things because I live a dope life, ya know? Nah you don’t. You don’t live life as a big manly alpha like me. See, you may have those bulging biceps of yours, but for what? You’re still weak. Mentally.”

“You’re easy to manipulate. You’re easy to fool. An easy target. He gave you the cup of red kool-aid and you just gulped that shit with no questions asked. Not even a swish or a sip. Just all of it down the hatch. So I applaud Nathan for choosing you to add to his army. To put another pawn on the board before him to be his mindless meat shield. It’s genius. Strength in numbers, baby. And that’s what you are to your handler, Eon. Just another number. And soon to be, another causality when your ivory tower begins to crumble. But even with all that said, I still think you’re talented. You’re the future kid, as some people put it. Basically saying you suck now but maybe in the future, you’ll put it all together but I have my doubts because of your decision making alone. Hitching your wagon onto...not even a horse, but a pony. But then again if you put a group of four mediocre talent and smush them all together you might become decent. But-but their titles! I could go through the legitimacy of their reigns and rip them all a new one but I’m not here to do that. Because I’m facing the champion-less member of The Awakening. I know, Eon. I know that’ll all change this week for you. That Patient Pete will finally get some gold of his own. To you, this is your moment. Your moment to earn your stripes like your name is Tony. Nothing is stopping you! Nothing! SIKE, I APPEAR OUT OF NOWHERE AND BLOCK YOUR DREAMS LIKE I’M DIKEMBE, FINGER WAGGING MY WAY TO VICTORY! GET THAT SHIT OUTTA HERE CUH!! Yeah, you’re gonna lose. In case you didn’t catch my drift. But what you can catch are these hands. My perfectly groomed hands. Just got a manicure yesterday and it’s rude you have yet to compliment my fingernails yet. But you’re just a rude dude with attitude to begin with. Trying to make me out as the bad guy. Talking about how I had to beat my partner to get this opportunity. Wow wtf?! But then again, of course you would sympathize with Shea since you were in his boots not too long ago... losing to your own tag team partner. Wow, you two share so much in common! And soon, you will be able to add losing to Elijah Hampton to the list.”

“As for Vanessa, sup? I just wanted to say that facing you? Will be bittersweet. Because we have been tight for a while. You the homie. We have a brothers like relationship where we constantly fight, be at each other’s throats but it’s all love at the end of the day. Brothers fight, Lady Vanessa. My Lady brother, we’ll duke it out this week for a title that you and Eon might think is up for grabs, when in actuality, it’s mine. When I want something, I get it, Vanessa. And I want that Openweight Championship. I want it real baaaad. I won’t need to stomp my feet and throw a tantrum to get it, either. I’ll just swoop in and take it, with grace and swiftness. You aren’t ready for this. Yeah, let’s be blunt for a second. Neither is Eon Blue who will be feeling the blues when he loses. I’m so creative. Like I said, you’re just the little brother thinking you can hang. Thinking you can win this game when I already unplugged your controller. Haha, get wrecked, omg. One step ahead, always. Actually, nah, five steps ahead. I make plenty of pro gamer moves, to be honest and I’ll be making the biggest move of all this week. That’s not me underestimating you, either, Vanessa. You are a threat. Because even though you are a bit of a rookie between those ropes, I hear you share a similar mindset as some of the all time greats, which clearly includes me. Facing and beating Vanessa? It’s doable. Facing and beating Eon? It’s doable. But facing another charming and unquestionably talented Elijah Hampton? It gives me pause because Elijah is too OP. And it seems as though OWA is in no rush to nerf or patch him. So this makes things interesting. But nah, you don’t possess the talent I do, Vanessa. You wish you did. Just like Smush Parker wish he was as good as Kobe. Wishing and dreaming, that’s all you two have at the end of the day and that is as close as you will get to becoming Openweight Champion. Go listen to some Aerosmith and play Dream on. But I want to thank you, for playing your part. Playing your role in this play. And even though you may not have landed the lead role, you two will make some great trees in the background. And an even more appreciated thank you to Vanessa for donating to The Elijah Hampton Foundation, since she’s loaded. Short for Elijah Hampton is is the Foundation of OWA. It’s for a good cause and that cause is it’s ‘cause I’m good. But make no mistake about it, I have no ill-will towards either of you. I like you. And I know you like me too because everybody likes Elijah Hampton, duh. And let’s just say that if you play your cards right I’ll invite you two to my VIP lounge backstage after our match, order a couple more bottles of champagne and ski goggles and give you the honor of spraying champagne all over me, as we celebrate my big win...and celebrate me as your OWA Openweight Champion.”

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Shea Flaherty and #BeLikeBea have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jacob Senn
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 28th 2020, 7:26 pm by Jacob Senn
As I was preparing for the war set to take place at Civil War based upon the desire of vengeance from The Resistance and dominance from The Phantom Troupe, there were these words that I had heard from someone else which started to spin throughout my mind. Vengeance, retaliation, retribution, punishment are said to be deceitful brothers-in-arms. They are said to be vile and beguiling demons who promise what a pained soul would seek in justifiable compensation for the losses they had endured, holding out the sweet delicious apple for them to take a bite out of to let their pains go away in an equivalent exchange, not revealing the malevolence hiding behind the generosity provided to the anguished when they take the bite of the apple with poison dropping to the pit of their stomach to then seep into their very veins. Using their craft of deception and manipulation, they give you this sense of reparations paid from the crimes that had been committed against you, but with the cost being that they strip everything else of value remaining into your life away from you. It made me ponder upon the value of seeking vengeance and punishment because it seemed I was bearing witness to people following the path that I had taken in order to gain vindication for what they had been put through because of The Phantom Troupe themselves. Baba Yaga believes he is due blood from us because of what we had put him through on our return to this stage of the Omega Wrestling Alliance, Brian Daniels feels justified in his participation in this pact of vengeance because of what I personally did to him when he was pleading and begging for me to turn away from The Troupe and return to my heroic ways of old that everyone knew and adored me for, Nobi hopes to gain retribution from being betrayed by Teddy Mac in having his heart pierced with the dagger of treachery that left him with an additional scar to show on his war-torn heart, and Noah Reigner alongside his former rival turned into his greatest ally in Graham Baker have decided to take their own personal justice against The Phantom Troupe for the iron grip we have come to gain upon this business that has been achieved at their expense in the name of punishment for our supposed crimes, this Resistance has established this as their common bond for entering into this war with us. This makes their alliance uneasy at best because the truth that hides behind the light veneer of brotherhood shared between them is that at the end of the day, they are all in it for their own selfish purposes and craven desires to be realized from this match. Everyone has their own idea of justice, vengeance, retribution that needs to be obtained from this match and if anyone understands this hunger from The Phantom Troupe, you’re looking at the man himself whose namesake demands punishment for those who have wronged him. I understand the desire that eats at each and every single one of your souls to lash out, take the person you desire to challenge most from this match and bring them straight down to their knees in order to make sure the message has been made very clear through whatever violence you can create to leave a lasting reminder on their bodies that you will not stand for what they have done to you. Trust in that I understand your objections to what we do, the bitterness you feel when you look to see what The Troupe has become at your expense, but you need to also trust that The Phantom Troupe isn’t about just a fleeting moment of satisfaction from violence within a single match. Unlike The Resistance that has been formed with the common bond of vengeance that has already begun to devour their soul with every little piece it can snatch away from them as they become more desperate to grasp at it, The Phantom Troupe has been established with a bond that transcends the primal urge that the five of you carry within you into this match we are destined to cross paths in.

John Doe had come to me about bringing forth the rebirth of The Phantom Troupe within this establishment, this icon of shame and degradation that everyone seems to have flocked into that I once looked with pride known as the Omega Wrestling Alliance, and desired to create a message to the world that would be remembered. He saw what I had been forced to endure in the other realms of professional wrestling that I had helped create with my own bare hands, placing brick after brick to establish the foundation that everyone had not only taken for granted from a generation that lacked respect for the ones who came before them, but that they constantly spat in my face at every single opportunity to the point where the passion that I had was nearly snuffed out. He had seen a man who had been one of the rivals who opposed him and earned his respect suddenly be brought down to a point where he intended to make his exit as a mere deposed legend who had been forced out through disrespect. This is where the rebirth of The Phantom Troupe began because our mission, the one thing that brings everyone together has much more of a grand scale than this single match against The Resistance at Civil War. What happens when The Resistance finally achieves this grand feat of theirs and does what many are praying to be achieved in defeating The Phantom Troupe? They cut off its head, display it proudly for everyone to celebrate that their own selfish idea of justice has been sated and then walk away from us, only for the heads to be regrown even stronger and in more number months later with The Phantom Troupe like the Hydra of legend? The Resistance has no plan once they conquer their mighty foe and have quelled the simplest of animalistic urges from within them. There’s no grand plan in what they are doing because everyone has their own idea of vengeance needed between them and there is only Civil War where afterward, things continue on as usual for each and every one of them. Baba Yaga will attempt to make himself the world champion of this company through the perseverance and dedication to the craft he has displayed, Brian Daniels will return to whatever place he calls home in retirement to enjoy the golden years he has earned for himself throughout the years, Nobi will proceed to continue in his reign as SSW Puroresu Heavyweight Champion until the time comes when his days as champion are over, and finally, Noah Reigner and Graham Baker will proceed to make their way up the ladder in this business to capture whatever golden opportunities appear in front of them on the path to glory; business as usual. The problem is that business as usual is what brought The Phantom Troupe back into OWA and created these men that you despise so much, a problem that we won’t see continue the way it has been going for the past two years, and a course that hasn’t been corrected since the moment I took what I had hoped to be my final bow from this company. A change is needed from this company and it is one that The Phantom Troupe are determined to usher in and all five of you, in your own personal way, have been the scapegoats chosen to be victimized in order for this business to even consider the opportunity for change to be instilled and placed into effect. Each of you wanted to take this personally in your own separate way and decided to take vengeance upon us, a fleeting relief you may get if you are able to walk out of this match with your head held high, but the next question I have for each one of you is what would a victory for The Phantom Troupe represent in this big match we are destined to have at Civil War? What would a triumphant return for The Phantom Troupe as an established faction for five men who are determined to usher in the winds of change and revolution throughout the entire industry do for this business as a whole? None of you want to truly accept what the reality of the situation would be as you are more focused and centered upon your own vain vengeance to be realized, but I’ll tell you exactly what would be achieved with a victory for The Phantom Troupe in this match: legitimacy.

I know, out of all the words from the dictionary I could have said as a result of The Phantom Troupe’s victory, I choose one that comes probably as a shock from most of you based on the resume my career has garnered over the past decade I have spent in this sport, but there’s no denying the truth in that one single word of legitimacy that would come from it. The Phantom Troupe already has a reputation for being one of the most vicious and ruthless factions that whenever John Doe comes knocking on the door of OWA and rushes in with a new set of people to do his bidding, the world takes notice. There’s no debate on that, but there’s a lingering sense of doubt that you can feel from the audience and even the people in control of this business that we won’t be able to achieve what we have set out to do and there’s evidence to prove it. Wrestleworld was able to provide an insurmountable force in the form of Arata Asakura, sticking to their guns and preventing a man like me from bringing forth the sweeping change desired from us within The Phantom Troupe in that business. The last iterations of The Phantom Troupe simply came and fizzled out without a single opportunity for leaving the lasting impact that they probably hoped to achieve when they made their alliance as brothers-in-arms between one another. Revolutions are bound to have their own failures and setbacks, I assure you, but defeating these five men that have decided to stand against us for the sake of vengeance for the crimes we committed will have legitimized the fact that this organization that has been made with the members that have been personally chosen to represent the cause we have been brought back for will not rest until the cause has been achieved. I know that because of what I’ve done in the past, how long I’ve been within this business, what control I had in a past life in a different world, that people will find that me wanting to bring forth a revolution in the industry to be almost hypocritical of me to even suggest. How could someone who has established so much about these places be so sanctimonious about bringing forth a revolution to tear all of this he has built down? It is because what I see today in OWA, in Wrestleworld, what I saw that happened to SSW in the end and the great land of the elite that people kneel down and worship upon still, they have all become a bastardization of what my intentions were and what I made a foundation upon. Everything that made what I set as pillars of this industry was knocked down and replaced with mediocre replacements like Gareth Cason, Bull Connors, Arata Asakura, and more to make a mockery of everything that I stood for as one of the greatest men to set foot inside of that ring and you want to know something? I’m not the only one who has felt this way as you can see through the like-minded individuals who have joined within the ranks of The Phantom Troupe to make sure that this message, the true cause of its rebirth, has been put on notice and this match against The Resistance is the match that will make sure our words have been heard. They won’t be cast aside and placed on deaf ears like everywhere else when this has been settled, it won’t be silenced by the corporate shills who don’t want their dirty little secrets being aired out to be judged by the jury of the public, but they will be acknowledged and recognized on a grand spotlight that has been cast down upon The Phantom Troupe in triumph to make sure that chaos reigns throughout this company until the revolution of change has taken over this business and brunt everything that it has been founded upon to the very ground as the smoldering ashes are left scattered at our feet.

Ever since The Phantom Troupe’s return to Omega Wrestling Alliance, doubt has clouded over whether this incarnation will be a faction that can follow up the words that it preaches or if it is just another symbol of hubris which will be dismantled at the end of the day. Even with my own matches, you could find that very same question to be realized as one night I’m standing in the right with the Keelan Callihans of the world triumphant, but end up being left with a bitter taste and not delivering what is desired of me when standing in the ring at Atlantis against people like April Song. I don’t have this same doubt lingering in my mind because I know what I stand for may not seem to be a just purpose to anyone else, but I believe that the destruction of what has made this business what it is today is exactly what it needs to evolve into the next phase of wrestling excellence. I know it is what is needed to rebuild what has been left in disarray for far too long, repair the foundation that has been trampled upon for years without a single care of the people who established this business for them to take all the glory and treasures from, and restore the former honor and prestige this business had instead of being something that people laugh at when they look at who is standing in the spotlight as the top champion of the business. Instead of homeless degenerates and ignorant blemishes that should have never existed, the world will finally see those worthy to stand with the world on their shoulder take their place upon the seat of legends to be remembered. Instead of those who created the foundation being scorned and despised by the world around them that they helped shape and create, they will be feared and respected for what they are known for as age has not extinguished their flames of desire and destruction, but only emboldened and strengthened the inferno within. This grand design and purpose that we have been tasked to achieve within the walls of the once hallowed business we have all taken apart in is what will separate The Phantom Troupe from The Resistance and strive us further towards victory. For where we have principle in what we intend to accomplish not just at Civil War, but throughout our tenure in this company, you only seek retaliation. Where you have decided to place your faith into shallow retribution, The Phantom Troupe has placed theirs in a common dream to be realized before our very eyes. As The Resistance attempts to believe that the single thread that connects them in the aspect of simple punishment for what they had to endure because of our rebirth, we shall prove it to pale in comparison to the mission we have tasked ourselves with completing that will transcend the simple carnal desire of violent justice to be served. Your vengeance pitted against our purpose is what this match has come down to when it is all said and done. The base instinct that has driven you to this point to seek the brutality against those that have become the symbol of every wrongdoing you have experienced will have to stand up against the collective ambition we possess to bring forth the revolution this business has desperately desired that we will not recoil from in the face of adversity. You stand in the path of progress, you have chosen to declare that your own selfish desires are worth more value to you than the evolution of what this business should become, and that is what will bring forth the carnage The Phantom Troupe will make sure to remind you that we are capable of at Civil War. The Troupe will visit blood and anguish upon each one of you who has chosen this path for themselves until desolation rings throughout the arena and all of the sheep will have the veil lifted from their eyes to see the truth that has been staring them in the face. The Resistance will be extinguished through brutality for their wretched and cowardly sin of vanity at the hands of The Phantom Troupe and when we’re done with them?

The Omega Wrestling Alliance will soon follow.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Arata Asakura, Alyssa Grace, Darkane, Noah Reigner and Hassan Nasrallah have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Devi Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 28th 2020, 7:19 pm by Devi Krysis
Odyssey Exclusive interview with Devi Krysis!!!
Civil War promo #2


Jovana: Hello OWA faithful, as we're few days until Civil War with so many big matches happening on the card, you can possibly get hype about! And what's getting the most of the hype it's the OWA World Tag Team Championships and i'm with one of the challengers that would represent Odyssey along with her partner Azurine Vebbins, "The Untamed Bloodwolf" Devi Krysis, welcome!

Devi: Thank you for having me over here.

Jovana: With pleasure! So let's get started, this is your first PPV match since you been here in OWA, do you feel confident going to the Triple Threat Tag Team match for the Tag Titles?

Devi: To be honest, I was excited for getting in the Tag Team Championship opportunity and this isn't my first title opportunity the last time I had a title opportunity it was for the OWA Championship in the Carolina Donnybrook match which was Jeff X specialty.

Jovana: And it was your match against Moongoose McQueen of Shin-SEKAI right?

Devi: Correct!

Jovana: So let's talk about how your training with Stark, you had been taking his training regimen for quite few weeks, so what's the story between you two?

Devi: Well it started that I got alot on my mind with The Ashes and the leader the current OWA Champion Havoc after Jeff X beat The Goose for that title, his bastard friends came in and they took the moment from him. Then few minutes later, starting going after Jacob Knight and I end up getting crashed into a table. Later I was trying to be next in line for Alyssa's Goddess Championship, and I lost focused and I didn't know where my head's at. And then suddenly Stark offered me to trained under his guidance and for the past couple weeks it was paying off in the big way, hopefully it can work through the Triple Threat Tag Team match.

Jovana: Alright, let's talk about, that everyone is talking about your match against one half of The World Tag Team Champions Stephanie Matsuda in your hometown which lead to the Tag Team Title opportunity at Civil War, do you feel that the match against her had a lesson with a future talent like yourself?

Devi: *sigh* Facing the legendary Stephanie Matsuda, was a huge honor. When I was scheduled against her, I would pull a major upset just like Azzy did at Atlantis, and that never seem to be case, because lighting never strike twice. But I learned from going to the match against the veteran and i'm thankful for my boss Viola DeMarco for this opportunity, I'm really thankful!

Jovana: Speaking of Azurine, How your friendship with her came about? What makes you two a team?

Devi: We was booked for a Tag Team match against Revy and Mizuko aka AK-47 on Odyssey 50 I believe. And we came out victorious in the Tag Team match, because Azzy was a credible wrestler with the resiliency, even she can't speak proper english but i'll be help her correct the sentences and pronunciations as a friend in need. Then I was at Atlantis to watch her match from time to time, but we had a bond that we could never break, and we'll carry out that bond to the Championship.

Jovana: Well you two are having a ball, poking fun out of Nas World Order crashing down the Championship Coronation, you had a brawling confrontation with the current Tag Team Champions Stephanie Matsuda and Aria Jaxon on the go-home Odyssey show, then on Kingdom, Aria pull a vote and you and Azurine was on the lowest poll, care to comment?

Devi: Everything you just said is true! It's a game of cat and mouse with those World Tag Team Titles. But the games will end come to Triple Threat Tag Team match at Civil War. Because we gonna show these two teams that we are team that represents the Odyssey, we gonna be a team that everyone is going to be talking about for years and years to come, newspapers is gonna be hot off the press talking about us winning The OWA World Tag Team Championships!

Jovana: Ok, so the final question regarding of what's next for you and Azurine if you win the Tag Titles?

Devi: Who Knows Jo, you'll find out in due time.

Jovana: Well thank you so much for this exclusive interview and good luck in your Triple Threat Tag Team match at Civil War!

Devi: You're very welcome Jovana, thank you for having me!

(Devi and Jovana shake hands and camera fades black)

Hassan Nasrallah has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Eon Blue
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 28th 2020, 6:01 pm by Eon Blue
Civil War Promo #1
The Path




I was asked to believe, to trust in the teachings and eventually I would have my day in the sun. I sat back and watched as my brothers Noah and Mark ascended to new heights. While I had a chance to also be the Television Champion that match was more about making sure Finnegan Wakefield did not walk out with the title. By being the one Noah pinned,


I guaranteed that. 


And Mark, after hard fought battles, has claimed the New Hybrid Championship. It has been such a joy to see the two of them succeed. I was tasked differently, I was asked to spread the message, to show patience and, believe that my time would be soon to come. I have been asked why, why I would sit back, and allow others to rise? Why would I allow myself to be sacrificed so that another could become champion. Why did I not fight or cry foul when Mark was chosen over me to be in the Hybrid Championship Tournament. Why Why Why…


It's all because I believed, I believed in the words of the Father, when he told me to trust the process. He talked to me about how no one shares the same path to glory. While we can all be successful, it takes time for those not in your own circle to see that success. It really hit home, and opened my mind when he was able to relate his message to his own life. Nathan Fiora was successful, he won matches, sold records, even held a championship. But those around him, his peers and his employers, never saw that as success, labeled as a joke and a failure he won his first title and his sworn enemy was thrown at him...minutes after winning. No God of War briefcase, no Athena’s cup. Just granted because those in power did not see success before them. As we talked he asked me about my own Journey. When you look at how I arrived in OWA, I was different. A Man on the brink of a mental episode, who was looking to burn down an establishment he just happened to walk into. Oh people saw talent in me sure. I was labeled the future. But in the present, I was often overlooked. Thrown into Multiman slugfests evolving talent that was below me. Placed in Invitationals just to ensure a big spot was had for the eventual winners. When me and Noah took a chance and formed a team, we quietly forced a hand that had to see that we could be successful. But that too was overlooked by mockery in its eventual outcome. Fiora told me his path had not been much different, and pointed to how long he has had to wait, fight and endure to finally not only be in the world title conversation but to be holding that championship. 


But I wasn't a full believer overnight. Just as I started to accept his word, Success came knocking, Me and Noah, we both saw an opportunity before us. That Television Title. When you look at our first words to each other and to Finnegan, I was all about bringing that title home. I was going to be the man that ended the reign and be the first in the Awakening to hold gold. Once again, Father Fiora came to me, with his message of patience. I know he also took that message to Noah. When he spoke to us on how our individual glory should not overshadow the glory of the Awakening, how each of us made the whole better, I understood. It was not about which of us won, but that in the end someone in the Awakening had to be victorious. My message changed, I put my trust fully not only in my Brother Noah Quinn, but in the words and teachings of the Father. I put my faith in the fact that no matter what, the Awakening was going to win the Television Championship. I even took that message to my brother. I let him know that I was not there just to win, I was there to ensure Awakenings win. I was there to show that if you listened, if you followed the message, success was coming. Now, I must admit, I do not know how strongly Noah believed, or even believes now. We just recently spoke, and I continue to encourage him to full embrace Fiora, and his teachings. While I can see he trusts Fiora, and he sees the success he brings out in all of us, I feel he still lacks some conviction. But as we all find success on paths differently so to do we find out true beliefs.


This same mind set carried with me as the announcement of the new Hybrid Championship was announced. My Brother Mark Michaels was chosen to take place in a tournament to crown the new champion. There were no doubts, no second guesses this time around. I knew this was not my time, but I also knew this was the time for Mark. And so I made sure he had my, and the Awakenings full support. As he moved through the tournament rounds, and eventually won his title. I played my part, I kept my beliefs that this was all part of the greater plan. And like with Noah before, I helped ensure that the Awakening was successful, that Mark found his footing on his Path. And as it unfolded, I saw how the teachings affected Mark. Made him see that yes, alone he could eventually reach the heights he wanted. That by following the message, and by embracing Fiora and all of us in the Awakening, his path would widen and he would reach his goals all the sooner.


 It was during this time that I started finding my success. As I started to understand more that it wasn’t that we would never be successful, but that as a unit we could support and trust one another and lift ourselves together. I admit, I have been making sure that my Brothers have been successful. But they too have helped me. Helped me as I became an advocate for the Father’s message. I saw so truly that with his aide, with the aid of all the Awakening, the success you seek can be achieved. I was tasked to spread the word. To find those in similar circumstances to my own and to extend the olive branch to them. Come and join us, come and see for yourself that the teachings of the Father, lead to success, to glory. There was just one small caveat. One that we were given when Me, Noah, and Mark all came together. If offered the chances to be brought into the light of the Awakening, you were only allowed to make your decision once. There was no maybe, there was no ‘let me get back to you’. You were either ready to change your life, or you weren’t. 


Sadly, it seems, no one has been ready. When I asked, what must we do to those who would deny us? Father Fiora told me that if they choose not to believe, then they must be made an example. If they fail to see where they could go and what they could become, you must leave them lying and broken. They must become your path to the glory you seek. I took those words to heart. And week after week, as I was met with silence in my offers, I took them down. I showed the world that what I have been taught, what I have seen happen in the Awakening was the way and I made each of them pay for denying not only myself but All of us the truth. That the Awakening, that Father Fiora is the way to greatness.


It seems, when one starts to accumulate progress, when names like Stark, Ironico, and Baba Yaga fall to a man who is starting to walk his path, success notices. When these men denied me and forsook the Father, I showed the world just what being in the Awakening meant. Each man was put down in order to show you just how strong you become when you have belief on your side. When you have the backing of a family, of like minded people who can see and hear the message as it is spoken. That glory comes to those with patience, and understanding that each man walks his own path, but that paths intertwine and align so that some may walk together. And as I have walked, and built my path I have found myself on the edge of glory. By Sacrificing my plan to the greater good, I now find myself one match away from gold. I find myself ready to grasp the OWA Openweight Championship.


I myself see that this is part of my path. I am to walk into Civil War but an Honored Disciple of Fiora, of the Awakening. And I will walk out, Champion, proof positive that by following the teachings, glory comes. But there are still non-believers. There are two particulars, who seek to step onto my path and stop me. The first of which is a man named Elijah Hampton. A man who clearly does not understand what it means to have faith in those around him. Who seeks his chance of glory at the expense of his own Partner. Here is a man lost, unable to find his own place. Walking a path that could raise him higher if could see what was around him. Even if not by the Light of Fiora, he could lean on and trust his own partner but that, that simple gesture is too much for this man. He is trying to force his greatness to happen, and he cares not for what he ruins along the way. Men like Elijah who seek nothing but to stand alone..they will die alone.


And then there is the other, The Lady Vanessa Laurent. Oh how high do we see ourselves. You claim talent and poise are yours and you should be handed your success on a plate of silver, or in this case, gold. How lost you must truly be? You step on those smaller than you, crushing what you can beneath your boot, shocked that you don't get raised higher and higher by your actions. You think it beneath you to prove you have the talent your mouth says you do. That fighting for what you want is more a chore. And I have heard you say, that even in this match, all you will have to do is flaunt your looks, your appeal to the men, and they will wall to your feet. I must promise you now Vanessa, your charms, your looks, your appeal, they are not My cup of tea, you have no power over my desires in that way. When your natural appeal is useless, and you do not have someone smaller to step on, where do you find yourself Vanessa?


Yet no matter how lost the both of you are, no matter the words you say or spew, I still, I still showed up on Atlantis. I still was willing to carry on my task. I came before you both, heard your petty bickering when all that was needed was for you to sign your name. And I humbly, with out any malice or misgivings, I offered you a chance. I gave you both the chance to listen to the message of the Father. To open your minds to something that could make you better than you are now. All that was asked of you was to listen, to embrace and to come into the Awakening. I tried to show you, tried to explain how we all have been lifted higher than we had on our own. I had proof that this was the better way. I gave you your only chance, and how was that met? How did the two of you choose to respond?


You mocked me, you laughed in my face and spat at the opportunity that I offered you. You dared to label The Awakening a cult? That you would not need a Savior when you have already been graced by god. Your one chance to become more than you are and you snubbed it. I could tolerate, when those who I had offered in the past returned their answer by silence. But the two of you, took joy in your choice. You took Joy in trying to make me look a fool. What happens now, what happens next, let it be known it is all on you. You have denied your one chance. And now, now I must be wielded. I warned you on Atlantis, that by turning me down, by turning down The Father, that there would be consequences. By grace, you will see first hand what happens to those who cross the Awakening. You are now to be the next example, the next stones on my path to glory.


The next to be sacrificed for the greater good.


And you could have prevented this. Elijah, you could have saved yourself from me. From the onslaught that I must now unleash because you saw yourself above faith, above trust. I must now take you to task. Your sins toward me and toward the Father will be punished. You could have the success you seek but instead I will mark the end of your road. Scurrying back to your tag team partner nothing more than the shell of a man who hoped to be something. No amount of spray on tan or cheap cologne will save you. I will show you just how powerful true faith can be. When all is said and done, you will anguish over the choice you have made, you will see the gold you crave slip just out of your grasp and you will only have yourself to blame. And Vanessa, you are no different. You only believe in yourself. That you alone are enough. Even when the evidence of what I offered was laid before you, your nose was arched high. You speak heiressy by claiming you are a gift from God. You look to show just how good you are and because you refused to see you could be better, you will fall at my hands. The both of you shall be judged, I am the Jury, and the Executioner for your sins.


All could have been different. You could be joining me, you could be getting raised up and pushed to be greater but no you have to SIT THERE AND LAUGH... A chance, you were both given a chance....I can not and will not be held accountable for what comes next. You have chosen to make you bed and I will see to it that you lay in it come hell or high water. YOUR CHOICES WILL LEAD TO YOUR DOWNFALL. I must now prepare myself for the fight ahead. You must be laid low and the two of you must pay for this transgression. By your blood, spilled by my hands, I will rise. I will become more than I am now. I will bear the fruit of my labors as I have walked the path I was given to reach this moment here and now. You could have avoided this all, you could have become part of something bigger. What happens now, this is all on you. 


You are now to be my Sacrifices that I offer to The Father. The choices we make in life will always have consequences. By turning down your chance, by being ignorant to the truth before you, you shall lose, you will lose your chance to be champion, you lose your chance to matter. Up till now, I felt no pity, not toward those who came before you, their silence while unfortunate, showed they had at least offered to listen. But the two of you, so much clouds your judgement. I feel sorry for you both. Know that I bear no joy in what I must do, I would truly rather open my arms and let you join me. It saddens me that I must end you. But know that what happens to you is not in vain. You will open the eyes of many to come, you will be part of a message that the world will bear witness to and by your sacrifice shall we seek and add to our numbers. Your choice made, your judgement passed, allow me, allow me to offer a small prayer for the two of you... 


Father, Father I ask that you listen, these two souls, they know not what they do. In your name, in your light shall you guide me. I am ready to deliver to them the punishment you see fit. Wield me as your weapon and allow me to sunder the heavens in your name. ALLOW ME TO RENDER THEIR APOCALYPSE, as your Honored Disciple do I strike them down. As one graced by your message and teachings for I have seen and I do believe. Through my actions shall they see the error they have made. As I rise in your name and bring glory to the Awakening, I will strike, I will sacrifice these two ingrates for our honor. And I shall bring home, for You, for me, for the Awakening I shall bring home the Openweight Championship.

Christopher Sabertooth, The Banshee, TTtheT, NikiKhanKTA, #BeLikeBea and Hassan Nasrallah have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jonetta Stone
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 28th 2020, 5:50 pm by Jonetta Stone
🏆Later in the night after the Odyssey go-home show, the view shows the damaged Dollhouse Dreamhouse filled with ambulances and police cars. People being stretchered out and a few questioned about the incident as Jonetta pulls up in a Ram Rebel and gets out of her car with a shell shocked look on her face after seeing what she saw earlier was real.🏆

Jonetta: No….

🏆Jonetta hits her knees as she falls to the ground observing the location. People attempt to help Jonetta, but she shoves them away in a fury.🏆

Jonetta: GET YOUR HANDS OFF ME! 

🏆Distressed, Jonetta runs into the mansion, making her way through blood and rubble. She reaches a location and falls again. She pulls out a handkerchief and rubs her eyes.🏆

Jonetta: What kind of savages would do something like this?!!! What is wrong with Wolvesden?!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! This is what supports OWA as it’s pillars?

🏆More staff that were leftover come on in a moment of solidarity, damaged and bruised they place their hands on Jonetta’s back.🏆

Jonetta: They can destroy and deface, but they can never kill memories. You can’t sever bonds with this alone! 

Staff member: (Through tears) Mam…

Jonetta: In my heart, those days and nights together will remain strong.

Staff member: You’re right.

Jonetta: Don’t you remember? How you played hard to get?

Staff member: Well we weren’t that hard to hire...

Jonetta: Like Marvin and Tammi would say, there are no mountains high enough nor valleys low enough, nor even rivers wide enough, to keep me from getting to you.

Staff member: We never knew you felt this way!

Jonetta: All those hot summer days you spent at the back of my Ram Rebel as we drove through rugged terrain. Those cold nights you kept my body warm as duvets. All those throwback vintage pictures and scenes you’d support in helping me make for OWA. It’s worth more than any amount of money I’ve spent to have it happen. You small treasures have no need to worry, your pain was not in vain!

Staff member: We feel the same! Though I didn’t know you had some of the staff keep you warm at night……

Jonetta: But I’m only 23 years old, I’ll have plenty of time to forge new memories. I’ll use my crossbow again, I’ll enjoy the use of a sniper from on up high, and I’ll travel the world again to replenish the stockpile of my favourite animals’ skins and bones!

Staff member: Wha..

🏆The camera reveals Jonetta is huddled over one of the animal heads that were mounted on her walls, it’s head shattered on the ground after the attack. Jonetta Stone is upset about the damage that has been done to the collection of taxidermy and other animal-based valuables she collected in her poaching as the Ivory Doll.🏆

Staff member: But mam, real humans got hurt tonight!  What about us???!

Jonetta: Us????? Who cares about you people!

🏆Jonetta stands up, towering over the man and placing her right hand around his throat as she pins him to the broken wall. Looking at him scornfully with cold eyes.🏆

Jonetta: Why are you bothering me right now? Can’t you see I’m mourning!!!?

🏆All he can do is whimper as more staff look on concerned, Jonetta loosens up her grip after establishing dominance.🏆

Jonetta: You’re the ones who let this happen! You’re lucky DiVa has been touring the world and Roxs is busy in Wrestleworld, leaving me to watch over you all on my lonesome. Everyone knows I’m the most rational, as long as you don’t piss me off you’re safe compared to what punishment they’d have for you letting this happen to our property.

Staff member: But what about the people, aren’t we more important than property???

🏆Jonetta slaps him, tears begin to swell up in his eyes after all that has happened over the night, but he knows not to make Jonetta angrier by protesting further.🏆

Jonetta: All you’re supposed to be good for is taking care of my property! You’re lucky I don’t decide you’re only good for target practice, since you couldn’t do your jobs! Now go call insurance to make sure this is all paid back to me! Also, put out some job opportunity flyers, I know some of the staff didn’t have papers so they’re probably not going to come back after their hospital visit.

Staff member: Can’t you do something for them? Please!

Jonetta: Hey! Don’t blame me, blame the anti-immigrant that is still president in your country and blame Wolvesden!

🏆Jonetta lets go of the guy as he falls to the floor and she begins to walk away.🏆

Staff member: Mam, where are you going? We need you here, we’re scared!

Jonetta: Me, stay here? With all the smell of rubble and burnt fur? Don’t be ridiculous, dunderhead!

🏆Jonetta makes her leave as the camera goes black. It comes back on to present time, Jonetta is dining privately at a restaurant she’s bought off for the night as she is being served food and she looks over travelling flyers. She sighs, frustrated with the tourist advertisements.🏆

It’s just no good. I’ve explained this multiple times that the reason I was late to join my sisters in the Dollhouse, and Aphrodite had to fill in for me, was because I was busy touring Africa collecting ivory and my favourite fur, for sport and for fashion! I like to take my time poaching, get into that lifestyle, how am I supposed to do that while I have to make OWA dates? It’s so very rude of Wolvesden to not take into consideration my schedule! I just don’t have the time to deal with OWA, coordinating plans with my Demolition Corps allies, and going out willy nilly to scavenge the savanna! So I have no choice, I’ll just have to get my kicks and replenish my supply of very rare heads by hunting down the scumbag members of Wolvesden!

All of this is your fault, Mrs Khan. You’re the one who is supposed to be responsible, you’re supposed to keep your people safe, but you’re the one who went and escalated the situation when the Demolition Corps was already sick of you disgusting pillars. I gather you’re some sort of matriarch to Wolvesden pups, a mixture of mentor and enemy to Diantha, and you’ve been in the business so long on the sidelines and finally decided to do something worthwhile, bla bla congratulations. You’re even a mother, and despite being the lady of the more famous Kenny Drake, you might be the more dangerous head of Wolvesden when you get into your whole Parvati going Kali mode Indian stuff. Sure sure. But despite all your huffing and puffing, blowing down houses of straw and sticks, when you run into a brick wall like me I have you get all bent out of shape because your little assistant got hurt by my hands and the EMTs have to come help YOU! So you can beat up on as many non-combatants and people I don’t even care about all you want, but I will continue to batter you and everyone that matters to you until you stop cutting the crap just because you know you can’t cut the mustard. Don’t think I haven’t heard you be an annoying chatterbox all this time! I don’t care how many people you beat up on Atlantis, you know for a fact that a little runt like you never would have gotten passed me if you stepped in the ring with me! I know you it, deep down Mrs Khan, you know it isn’t right that you became number one contender while completely avoiding me! You being World Champion is a complete encapsulation of what is wrong with the status quo that Demolition Corps seeks to tear down, some random mom quickly skips over all of the hard workers on Odyssey because she’s in with the group that has been in OWA for what seems to be forever now.

I’m tired of it. Tired of you little scamps building each other up with fanatical stories, Dulce is the most consistent hard worker on Odyssey, Nikki Khan is the nightmare fuel to everyone around and nobody would dare get in her way to being the woman who leads the pack! All lies. The difference between me, and finally I am joined by others in the Demolition Corps, is that unlike the rest of the OWA roster I am unwilling to internalize all of this sanctimonious hogwash about the pantheon of OWA gods. I haven’t cared if they have stood on top of Mount Olympus, and I don’t care if you’ve swum laps around the guppies in the lost sea of Atlantis, I poached this company’s damned Athena’s cup, and I’m ready to use its power to take more from you out of date deities. But before I use your own goddess totem against you people to finish off the pillars for good, I’ll take my time dismantling the holy figures of this roster. That includes you, Mrs Khan, you act so differently than your counterparts, but you’re just another one of these people the roster prays and pays tribute to in a sickening degree! A wolf spirit, a divinity for those who celebrate wild beasts! Ridiculous. All wolves are good for are cheap pelts to help complete outfits and lovely home floors, just as a cur like you is only good for being there to get beat by stars like me! The world used to know this when you were a forgettable wrestler in the grand scheme of the industry, who couldn’t get it done for years, while I was champion from day one. I don’t care who pulled the strings to make a match on Atlantis give you a shot, to once again delay the inevitable and protect Diantha from my vengeance, but all these stunts only makes the day I pull on one of those loose threads all the enjoyable. I will undress this company as I tear at the fabric of everything you are, and one day the world will see you and the rest of your kind naked and afraid. Revealed ugly and small by the only one who had been watching from her tower, looking down on you all along, while you made disciples out of ants. 

And then there’s the one that just doesn’t stand as tall she used to, Natalie Cage. A woman whose mere steps on earth would shake the heavens and make the devils in hell scatter afraid, if one was to believe her iconic reputation. When people spoke of her, you’d think of a giant who’d manhandle men and women alike with ease. Even my sisters in Dollhouse past would separate from me, while I was focused on gold they spoke of someday clowning Natalie like it was more important than any world title. Back then, it puzzled me, but now seeing Natalie once again and knowing we’re going to face off ahead of time this time does bring a smile to my face. Natalie, show me why you’re supposed to be insurmountable, make it seem that only rust was what caused your return to seem inconsequential! Of all the pillars, you can’t be the one crumbling under the pressure like this, you can’t be the weakest link! You were the stalwart above the rest, yes I get perhaps your mother wolf is around these days, but you’re still not supposed to be a puppy! You’re not supposed to be DeMarco’s bitch either! Even if those may or may not have always been technical facts, they weren’t the forefront ideas about you! You’re the mad dog of the pack, everyone is meant to think you have rabies and might take a bite out of them at a moment’s notice! Instead of a wild pit bull many communities want banned, whether out of over-inflated reputation or not, you’re coming off more like some golden retriever, some family-friendly pet of OWA that’s helping keep the place clean. I don’t want to take you out back and put you out of your misery like this, it would harm my ability to show off your skinned wolf fur with pride if people say it was just 2020 Natalie that makes up my decor. Shape up for me.

As for Dulce Torres, I must admit you do come back for more punishment every time
. I had a sense we hadn’t really gotten rid of you for good. Is this why everyone thinks your willpower is so pristine? Fine. So you won’t relent, you’ll always get back up, but neither will I, and I’ll always knock you right back down! You were once a woman who could halt my progress and kept the Goddess Championship away from me, but those days of old are long gone, you’re nothing to me these days but a nuisance. Some might forget, but you never will, I am the reason you are no longer a World Champion, and as far am I’m concerned you never will be again, at least not until I have my time. You’ve convinced these afternoon farmers that you can persist and persevere your way through any competition, but unlike most people, I’ve actually come to enjoy putting you to shame Dulce.  See hard work beats talent, ONLY when talent doesn’t work hard. At the pinnacle, that’s not supposed to be a factor, when the best in the world meet it’s only natural that iron sharpens iron to the point they’re all putting in their greatest body of work to outdo the other! It’s only because this roster was plagued by creatures like Savannah Sunshine, Eris, Jupiter, and the litany of more talents wouldn’t sustain their hype, that everyone started to push the agenda that only Dulce can be relied on in this roster. Perhaps it was once the case, but as soon as I showed up, if the people wish to acknowledge it or not, there was another guarantee on this roster and I’m ten times the star you’ll ever be! I am the one that made you just like the other pillars, someone whose existence is no longer necessary and only serves as a desperate cling to the status quo!

Dulce, whether you like the term or not, you’re supposed to be the role model around here! Yet you’ve joined up with Wolvesden, one of the most sinister forces in OWA, just because you’re afraid of change. Admit it, you know they’re sick, it doesn’t matter to me, but they beat and bloodied random staff at the Dreamhouse. That’s like someone mad at Jeff Bezos gunning down random Amazon employees, that’s wrong! You’ve sold your soul by picking sides between devils, and you didn’t even pick the lesser of two evils, you picked the devil you knew just to stay comfortable! Even if they’re worse. Sure, the Demolition Corps is probably more of a threat to you and every wrestler in OWA than Wolvesden is, but we don’t care to maim random civilians, like your allies do. With your values, teaming up with them only proves that deep down…..you’re a selfish coward, and you’ll get what you deserve.

Speaking of cowards, I do wonder if Diantha might be just like Dulce. No, no, I never really considered whether Diantha had morals or not, unlike Dulce she was always one of Khan’s pups it seems. Plus, she’s a Rosso, so just like the rest of us calling out vile acts to stay ahead is pointless. But I wonder, was she afraid of being the victim of Athena’s cup again so badly that it cost her the championship? Did she lose on purpose? Or was I on the back of her mind to the point that she couldn’t handle Khan? I know I’m not supposed to ask those types of questions, they might answer Diantha and get her to lash out on me for impugning her wrestler honour and questioning her heart. But I can’t help it. With everything, she went through to become champion, you’d think it would take a miracle to take the strap from her, and she’d fight until death for it…...but she lost the title and doesn’t even seem to care. She wants to shake Khan’s hands, she wants to team up with Khan, and have other apparently great matches with Khan, almost like she doesn’t care about being champion. And the only reason it would make sense for me that Diantha doesn’t care about being champion is because she didn’t want to end up being on the wrong side of what I had planned, she knew I hated her and would make her end miserable. So, either consciously or subconsciously, she decided it was better to get beat by mama wolf. Sure, mother could hit hard, mother has a bad reputation, but deep down mother loves baby wolf and would probably cuddle with baby wolf at the end of the day no matter how fierce their family feud became. Mommy would even lick the wounds she gave to baby wolf.  But Jonetta? That’s an outsider, that’s someone who might skin baby wolf and end her career if it came down to it. Either way Diantha, you’re still not safe from me, because every female dog in this match is going down all the same! You’ve disappointed me, wasted your Clash of Titans win, your Promethean Chamber win, and now even a second chance at being a credible world champion, I think it’s about time you just accept that you don’t have the fire in you to live up to the spark you sometimes show. Natalie and Dulce may be pillars that ought to be taken down, but you’re a pillar that was never truly built up to snuff, and the platform slants to show you as the shortest one that revealed the OWA craftsmanship just isn’t what it used to be. Revy, Llorona, April, and I do have what it takes to be game-changing champions like you never could be.

In Lethal Lockdown, the four of us will show you how demolition is done. We’ll break down the building blocks that all the lies and fake gods of this company stand on. Then, we’ll have the power to shape this company as we see fit, each of us able to make our wishes come true! DeMarco had no idea what she put on the line. It’s more than her little attachment to her sacred cows, more than even their safety, it’s the entire destiny of Odyssey that hangs in the balance! What seemed eternal will be no more, everything that was commonplace and taken for granted will be revealed as you lose it all! Wolvesden….OWA will have new occupants in charge.

Demolition Corps Aconitum.

🏆Jonetta tosses one of her tourist guides at the camera as the scene goes to black.🏆

Aria Jaxon, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee and NikiKhanKTA have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Jonetta Stone on November 28th 2020, 6:05 pm; edited 1 time in total (Reason for editing : removed hanging = sign)
Hassan Nasrallah
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 28th 2020, 5:50 pm by Hassan Nasrallah
ACtC-3fI9Ndb6FKJVJWZZWEvSnT5E9wihpmQORhgKc4LqexnXKcRNlt_IaqfQaFGlW1SRhsxAXElbMimoLSZ8lr6ruzpvvPGlEZQ6W-sV-6q2N0u1pDhwVqaV19-wkcCaQ4ihV_bBVjFnV5bFNXsn1jleMiO=w650-h230-no?authuser=0

HASSAN NASRALLAH

So, you're all excited for me to be here? Of course you are. This is the best thing you've seen since your company started up. I'm not going to say much or give anything away... or even bother introducing myself properly because my actions speak on my behalf. I know y'all thinking, how can a guy who has never stepped into our ring call himself OWA's Superlative? That's the most arrogant tripe I've ever heard from a nobody. You're only nobody until you take something from somebody and all of a sudden, everybody wants to know your name. So listen and do so carefully because I'm only going to tell you once.

Hassan Nasrallah.

Yeah, a Muslim guy... but unlike many stereotypes that step into this business, caricatures who come in trying to be offensive or edgy... I do not intend to stand out from being a Muslim. In the Quran, wrestling is frowned upon by scholars. Why would a Muslim wish anything but peace upon another human being? Fuck knows. I am not speaking as a Muslim, in fact when I pray, I'm praying for forgiveness. I come before Allah and beg his pardon to overlook my greed, my insatiable hunger for glory. When I'm talking to you, I'm talking as a man who wants the world at his feet and is willing to put in the hard yards to get there because when I get an idea, I stick with it. 

I am going to level with you all right now, so listen up... When I make my debut, the announcer is going to make a grand introduction but as they hail where I'm from... They're going to say "Hassan Nasrallah does not wish to be billed from a location because he makes everywhere he steps into as his own."  
Arata Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 28th 2020, 5:22 pm by Arata Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 18 H4XvrEi
OWA Promos - Page 18 Tumblr_pfyg6uqaFE1s0zdtdo2_1280


God of War #1: Where Nate Cage is, there is failure.


26.11.20 Wrestleworld Dojo

*It finally happened. For the first time since Ashes of the Wake appeared on Kingdom, Arata felt that he was doing something for himself. After many months of this hell on earth, he was able to look a little further into the future, because winning the God of War tournament guaranteed it. In fact, each of the participants dreamed of the main prize, or rather what it meant for them - reaching a completely new level. Those who didn't make it to the final were overwhelmed with the bitterness of defeat, while the two men still had a chance to put their hands on the medallion. A medallion, which for Arata Asakura was more than just another nice achievement to add to his list. It was a sign that, after his successful Spartan Championship reign, it was time to move forward. Especially since a lot of people must have needed this one victory to believe that it was the right time to be part of the World title picture in OWA. He not only felt that deep inside, but also knew that he had been ready for it for some time. Unfortunately, they were all too busy with the chaos on Kingdom, which overshadowed his huge development. Therefore, God of War has become a kind of platform to ensure that all eyes are focused on him. Not on conflicts. Not on a bloodbath, but only on a man who signed a contract just a year ago, and the chance that could change his career is on his fingertips.*

*It was too important to overlook anything, so Arata decided that the best solution would be to entrust this training to someone who had conquered the world of wrestling at a young age. Even though he and Jaydayne Pendragon had minor quarrels, there wasn't a person that he would trust more than him. After all, Shogun Architect always stood by his side, but there was also something that made them similar. And since Jaydayne was able to reach the top so quickly and efficiently, Arata believed his knowledge could be crucial to winning the tournament.*

"I've been watching you almost until the very beginning in Wrestleworld, so I have a little advice for you, Arata. Since you wanted my help, I hope you will listen to me." Jaydayne sat down next to the Japanese man on the wooden floor and rested his back against the wall "I know you care a lot, but don't let it take control over you."

*Arata looked questioningly at the man, not sure what Jaydayne actually meant.*

"It may sound stupid, but sometimes you want to success too much. People say ambition is an important thing, but I would say that being overambitious is limiting yourself. I've seen it in your case a few times, Arata. You care too much, so you see nothing, but the goal. You stop paying attention to what is going on around. You overdo yourself. On your way to victory, you try to create a machine, which makes you forget that you are human. Take a look at KOTW and the situation with your knees. Tristan reminded you, that even you have weaknesses. You know that I respect that you want to develop, but don't forget about the whole world, Arata. "

*The younger man tilted his head and brushed back the wet strands of blonde hair with his fingers.*


"In a way you are right, but the question is, if I am able to limit my desire to win? See, for some reason tournaments are not my thing. I always come close, but not enough, so I feel a kind of pressure. Something in my head tells me that I must finally stop this losing streak. That's why I asked you for help. You may not hear it often, but I need you, Jaydayne. I need you, because I know Civil War is going to be a turning point for me."

You know it, but are you bothered by the opinion of the rest?

*The tournament finalist knew immediately what he was asking about, when he heard these words.*

"I realize that people think it's the moment of Nate Cage. After all, he's been with the company a lot longer and so on. But they are overlooking some important things and they'll find out in a few days. I'm aware that people don't believe in me, but I am not worried. You could say that I will use this as a motivation." He took a deep breath "There are some things you can't move without specific approval. That is why this final will be the kind of statement that I have to convey to the entire company. However, don't forget that I am not a little boy who needs to be patted on the head. Besides, everyone has the right to choose a side, but the fact that they didn't choose the winning one is their problem."

"Don't be too confident, Arata."

"I'm not. I still remember that Cage is not someone to be taken lightly. However, I also know that there is something about his career in OWA, that made him be in the position he is. Perhaps he has been with the company for a long time. But there hasn't been any progress in the last three years. You see, people develop to a point and apparently Nate Cage reached his peak three years ago."

*Arata just smiled slightly, and after a short break he returned to his training. There was something about all of this that made him feel some ease towards what was going to happen at Civil War.*

28.11.20 Wrestleworld Territory 

*The video shot opens on the busy streets of Wrestleworld Territory during evening time. Arata is dressed in heavy black boots, black jeans, and a T-shirt of the same color, which is covered with a long coat. The man hides his hands in the pockets of his coat as he walks slowly forward, and the camera lens keeps the same distance respectively. His expression is calm, and there is a hint of pink on his cheeks caused by the cold air. For the first few seconds of the recording, Arata doesn't say anything, until finally the crowd of people becomes smaller.*

I don't know how many times people are going to doubt that I can be successful, especially since I do it at every step. Every time I hear that someone has more experience. They just keep saying it's finally someone else's time. However, they all forget that belonging to a company is not a guarantee of success. You can be a part of it for several months and get what you want, or you can rot for years and hope that eventually someone will feel sorry for you and give you what is supposed to be yours. However, for me such a gift in the form of saying 'thank you' has no right to exist. You should be rewarded if you deserve it, not to comfort yourself, just because you are not able to change your situation yourself. What I said is literally the story of Nate Cage. This guy may be a part of OWA since it has opened its doors, but that still doesn't explain that everyone so foolishly believes it's finally his moment. Why? Because three years have passed. However, from my perspective, it only proves that you are all wrong in saying that gold is closer to him than to me. The fact that for three years he has never been able to move forward only means that his development is over a long time ago and he is standing still. So if he hasn't taken a step forward in so many years, why would it change right now? Especially since he is about to stand in front of someone who never stops.

*Arata pauses for a moment to take a deep breath. However, not so long later he continues with his message.*

You have the confirmation of these words in how quickly I moved from the Spartan Championship to the chance to be in the World title picture in the near future. But apparently I am not the favorite of this match. Even after everything you've experienced in my presence, you still think it's Nate's time for the medallion. However, even if by some miracle it will happen, then what? He would fail again or disappear for months like he always does. Perhaps what has always limited Nate was that he couldn't stay consistent and then it was easy for him to get lost when he was back. Especially if he literally disappears every five minutes and then randomly comes back. Honestly, it's cute that you're trying to get attention this way, Nate. Forcing others to look at you, however, is more of a childish tactic that is unfit for an adult man. Although I understand it in a way. If you can't find yourself in the spotlight, because you are not a valuable enough competitor, then the only thing that is left is this bullshit. To be honest with you, I'm not a fan of it, because you only show me that you don't believe in yourself, that you are good enough to be the center of attention with your abilities. Looking at it now, it would explain why in the last three years your achievements can actually be counted on the fingers of one hand. Of course, the tournament and the tag team championship is noteworthy, but what I miss is your own work. See, Nate, maybe Kenny has carried you to victory many times, but when you were left alone that bubble burst and you came back to reality. You finally realized that without Kenny Drake you meant nothing, and it only drove you crazy. However, even this drastic change was never a turning point for you. You may have considered yourself the devil himself and convinced people to believe it, but what has not changed is that you have remained a loser. For three years nothing has been working. New environment? No. Even your new attitude didn't change a shit, except that you got the label of backstabbing bitch. And since everyone believed all this time that you would finally find your moment. At this stage, all faith has vanished in those who have any common sense. No need to speak of those too big optimists. The thing is, right now, you're just a stepping stone for me, Nate. I'm not saying that you won't give me a good fight, because somehow you made it to the final, right? However, I can tell you right away, that I know that I am better than you. Even if your ego doesn't let you accept it, the fact that I won the singles championship in just a few months and you have had trouble with it for three years should be proof enough for you who has a bigger future in OWA. Or rather I should say. Who IS the future of this company.

What I am hunting is the OWA World Championship. What you were hunting for was your own ego, Nate. This was evident in the fact, that instead of focusing on your way to something that had slipped through your fingers for years, you were more interested in your own well-being. In fact, it is bitterness and jealousy that have taken control of you to such an extent, that your purpose has been completely overshadowed by revenge. Revenge that was ridiculous, because you tried to punish people who were just good enough to get what you couldn't. OWA World Championship. I guess everyone remembers you walking around with that damn collar. However, did it help you at all? Has it given you confidence? Well, maybe you've been building that reputation of Big Bad Nate Cage by hoping someone would get scared. Since you're soooooooo unpredictable. The truth is that there are people who put their health above their career, so they would surely give up, because they know you can do anything to win. But you see, Nate, here's one of the many differences between us. I don't need a weapon or superpowers to be on the top. Sometimes the simpler stuff is much more effective, because to be honest, if you would spend more time training than coming up with dumber ideas to continue your theater, maybe your results would be better.

*Arata shakes his head and snorts, completely not understanding the approach his opponent from Civil War has.*

I always thought there was some pressure on me to win the tournament, because so far I have always reached higher stages, but at the end something got fucked up. But at this point it feels like there's even more pressure on you, since this may be your last chance, Nate. After all, the medallion was brutally taken from you by Bull Connors once. If that happens again, it will be game over for you in this tournament. Honestly, I wouldn't be surprised if you weren't even taken into account next year, because how many times can you give someone a chance, just to make the brand look like trash. Sometimes I get the feeling that you are literally like the opposite of some good fortune amulet. Where Nate Cage is, there is failure. However, unlike you, I am the embodiment of success, and I'm going to take the medallion to the Kingdom, because that's where it belongs. Why? Because the place of God of War is on the battlefield, and this is exactly what golden brand is for the last few months. Besides, someone who owns such a title should at least know how to make good moves, because you, Nate, if something went wrong with you as leader, you'd run away at the first opportunity and let the army die. It wouldn't be surprising, as you've got this quitter attitude. Whereas me? I'm in a much more difficult situation, but that's because I respect my responsibilities and for me there is no such thing as 'give up'. Maybe my double duty will kick me in the ass, but I know I can't leave Frontline, because they need me. However, I'm also not going to give up on myself, as I know I have everything I need to become God of War. So no matter how much you want it, Nate. I'm going to head into the Great War proudly carrying this medallion. While you can take another break. I suppose nobody will notice anyway since it has become a tradition for you.

The only thing I ask you to do is try to prove me wrong. While you can be sure that I will show you that it's time to forget the past and focus on the future. As you know, you cannot teach an old dog new tricks. Just like you won't make a champion out of someone who isn't championship material.

*Moments after the Japanese man's last words, the screen begins to fade black, while Arata continues his walk silently. With everything that Jaydayne told, in his head he knows that this tournament will not be a disappointment this time. This time he will finally reach the main prize.*

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Jonetta Stone, Bobby Wheeler, Alyssa Grace and Rebecca Brookes have spoken. It’s such good shit!

VaeVictisBD
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 27th 2020, 8:10 pm by VaeVictisBD
Communication
OWA Promos - Page 18 Arba4ct
"The Prodigal Son" Finnegan Wakefield


"Some of the most poisonous people come masquerading as someone you can trust.

I like to think of myself as someone who owns up to the mistakes of his past. I’m far from foreign to making them. I have made my fair share and I accept that fact. And up until now, I believed that I had learned from all of them -- lived up to my mantra of adapting and evolving in order to survive in this cut-throat industry. When it comes to adversity -- to the people who got in my face proclaiming me a victim in their path, so very certain they would paint that picture in my still-warm blood -- very few and very far between have been able to even accomplish getting the barbs skin-deep. Even when they thought they had me all figured out, like there are no more surprises left in the arsenal of Finnegan Wakefield. They learn the hard way; it’s one thing to think you’ve got the better of me. It’s a much different story to actually achieve it. I forever adapt, learn from, and overcome whatever threatens my dream of becoming the best professional wrestler in the world. Despite that, I seemingly make the same recurring mistake. I seemingly have the same poor lapse in judgment that breaks through those defenses I have worked ever-so long to build up. It is something I only realize when it is far too late to act -- when it is being beaten into my head like a bad lesson. No… No, rather when I feel the knife slowly being driven into my back by someone I trusted to always have it. A recurring trend that started with Keelan Callihan. Someone I considered an older brother when I got started in this sport, who helped teach me how to fend for myself in a locker room that held no grievances pushing me over so that they could walk all over me. An older brother who I knew had my back whenever I needed it. And I always had his. That all changed when his morals went out the window. He kept falling short of the mark, falling short of becoming the world champion he always wanted to be, and lashed out against the people that were there for him. He was poisoned by his failures and now the man that he is today is an unrecognizable miserable piece of human garbage. I was forced to retire him for the sake of his own stubborn pride, thinking I had put to bed any need for him to be driven by it so that my friend could retire making his peace. Fool me once, shame on you, right? But he was just lying in wait, rearing his ugly head by returning a few short days after it was announced I was taking a personal sabbatical from the OWA. He found a way to get around the stipulation without any comeuppance, believing I wasn't coming back. I will give him what little credit it is worth; he managed to drive the blade in twice on me. Then there is Nas, another person I considered a brother in this sport. He was someone I looked up to and aspired to rival as we both grew up with the same dream of becoming the best and immortalized as the best professional wrestlers to have ever done this. I looked past his worst self; the guy who pushed away the fans who pushed him forward for his own greed. I admitted this to him days before we were pitted against each other, I managed to win, we shook hands and it should have been remembered as the beginning of a career-long rivalry and race back to the top for us. But that side of himself, poisoned with greed, resurfaced mere weeks later. He decided to make an example out of his own wife -- the mother of his child and one of my dearest friends -- by kicking her in the back of the head and driving her out of this company she worked herself to the bone for. That was the second person that I considered a friend of mine who turned into a vile human being that I could never bring myself to respect again. Fool me twice, shame on me. From that, I should have learned what I know now.

No friendship is truly unconditional.

I admit those two occurrences left me a bitter man. But I existed in this moment of weakness, I had the smallest shred of hope when I heard that song, Ironico. Let’s Dance to Joy Division; a song that reminded me of simpler and better times. The euphoria that I had seeing you step between these ropes again after two and a half long years, seemingly fallen off the face of the earth, I had forgotten my loss of the Television Championship. We Are The Bollocks was reunited. I was reunited with the one friend I believed to have had left. Despite the lack of communication we have kept in that time, I thought maybe -- just maybe -- you would have no reason to equally betray the trust I had in you like Keelan and Nas have. You embraced me, shared a beer with me, told me your stories of woe. All to prove me wrong again. You looked me in the eye as you drove the knife in. And I am not going to lie to you, for a little while I was looking for an excuse. I wanted to believe maybe you made a mistake, this was just a misunderstanding, this was something that could be fixed with communication that we had lost over time. I needed an excuse. But as I sat behind that commentary booth to watch your return against Eon Blue, while you paraded around wearing an *I* Am The Bollocks shirt before symbolically throwing the remains at my feet, focusing more on getting beneath my skin than actually winning the match, I had no empathy left to give. Especially for you -- the leech that you are.

To be fooled a third time -- that is when you stop laying down and taking it.

This has very little to do with a lack of communication between us, Ironico. You damn well know that. You have every resource at your disposal to have contacted me over the past two and a half years. I am not a hard man to find, I have social media accounts, you have my personal phone number -- all the methods in the world to come in contact with me at any point in time. You just never chose to use them. And now you’re trying to turn that against me. I meant what I said when you told me about the problems you were facing. Stuck in immigration hell. Struggling to make ends meet. I felt for you. In that moment, I was sorry that I didn’t know you were going through all that. I was sorry you had to tackle all that on your own and, had I known, I would have helped however I could have. But that’s not the world we live in. One where we can simply turn back the clock and fix such mistakes. And even in the weeks that followed driving my head into the canvas with Malice in Sunderland, despite the confusion, I had sympathy for your situation. But now? I am completely devoid of empathy to spare. I have grown to pity you. And I do truly believe the worst thing you can give another man in this life is your pity. Because now I see through the sob story and through you. You’re as fake as the language you speak. So let’s cut the shit and end that charade. This has nothing to do with me not needing you, Ironico.

You resent me because you found out that I could succeed -- with or without you. But not vice versa.

We entered the Tag Team Grand Prix because we were young ambitious Brits taking a chance and wanted to tackle the tag team division. We wanted to prove we were worth something -- me the fledgling British wrestler who was more focused on the sport than the show, and you the underdog luchador working his way up from the man’s pub wrestling independent circuit of Northern England. With the world to prove and a little cheeky name, we had people backing us and we made it to the finals -- we had wars along the way. But I happened myself a shot at the New Breed Championship. That was something I was passionate about. A venture that I eventually came out successful in. And you can’t tell me I didn’t put all my efforts into both ventures because you damn well know I busted my ass to make both a reality. Where We Are The Bollocks would be a name decorated and renowned as good old English boys doing proud. Hell, before we even had that match in the finals we agreed to a match for my New Breed Championship. You know I accepted that challenge as a thank you for being my tag team partner -- for being my friend. You just didn’t beat me that night. In spite of some assistance that tried to aid you in taking the championship off me to drive a wedge in the team. I just managed to survive with it that night. No hard feelings, everything was good. Eventually, the ride just came to an end after we didn’t win the Grand Prix. In spite of that, we did better than anyone would have anticipated. Afterward, I was laser-focused on being the best New Breed Champion of all time. A goal which, if you were truly my friend, you would have understood how much it meant to me. That seems to be where your resentment for me started. When I could accomplish something on my own.

When you couldn’t.

So it must have pained you so much when I along with many defected from EAW to be the foundation of this new promotion OWA. There was nothing stopping you from coming with us, the invitation was open. Although I don’t know for a fact your reasoning I think I know it has to do with that fact. That I earned the opportunities no one in the right mind would just hand to Ironico. You believe I needed you to razzle up my look, or give me some personality so I wouldn’t just be boring wrestler Finnegan Wakefield. Not the case. Never the case. Believe it or not, I never needed to have some drunkard bush-league luchador who fucks up ninety percent of the moves he attempts to be my image consultant. Because you needed to change *your* image. You needed someone to change how you were perceived. You needed some legitimacy because let’s be brutally honest Ironico, no one was taking you seriously. No one was perceiving you as a threat to any degree. You were, still are, a novelty act -- a clown wearing a luchador mask. If you didn’t leech off of my hard work -- latch on while I kept pushing myself forward -- you were just gonna be the guy that got the crowd to surf him out of Grand Rampage matches every year. You were an act to make people laugh. It’s not because I ignored you, Ironico. It’s because while you were sitting at home, flicking between channels, you had to watch me doing what you knew I was always going to do. I was pushing myself to new heights. I was becoming a master of my craft. I was slowly but surely making my dream of becoming the best professional wrestler in the world a reality. But at the same time, the memories of We Are The Bollocks were fading away to time. People were forgetting my team with you because I was pushing forward here alone. I was accomplishing my goals and very few seemingly retained that information of yesteryear. It was becoming a lost answer in a game of trivia. But to those who did remember that, the drinks and jovial entrances, the matches and the seshes, they retain it as a low bar in my career. A mere footnote in the chapters of my career as I kept raising the bar on my own. Forgetting our affiliation until their memory was jogged by your resurface. And my heart bleeds for you, man -- I want you to be remembered for more than just being my tag team partner and a novelty act that got a laugh from the crowd. But what were you doing to change that perception? You never straightened your act while you were actively competing. You just found a point to sit on your hands at home, letting that be the legacy you left behind. You did nothing but stew in this hatred. And that is what brought you back out of hiding after all these years. You were in desperate need of my attention.

To make your name off me again.

This time at my expense. So you did the one thing you could to guarantee you got it; by coming out during a moment where I was spilling my guts. In a moment I was already hitting a low and tried sinking me even lower. And in some poor smokescreen of self-importance, you proclaimed the legacy of We Are The Bollocks was yours. *I* Am The Bollocks, just to try and keep my attention on you. You can keep it. You can leech off that dead legacy until you’ve drained it of all the infamy you can. You can spout the catchphrase, take the song, live in the past. I don’t find myself in need to dwell on it. I have created a legacy of my own, one I have maintained through struggle and self-sacrifice, and I would never go back to the dancing idiot you wanted to make me. What more could you give a friend than sacrificing your own personal ideals to meet a compromise? Something you didn’t give me. And for all these weeks later, all you wanted was my attention, wanting to rub it in my face and get beneath my skin. That only leaves me one question to ask you, Ironico.

How does it feel to have my undivided attention now?

When you got what you wished for, was it worth pissing me off? You wanted to make it personal and I damn sure made it personal when I kicked you off that truck and cost you the Hybrid Championship. You killed this friendship and I was going to be the ghost that haunted you. Haunt you until you quit playing these petty games of shit-talking me when I am not around. Having your little diss party when I had a major-stakes match to focus on. Constantly blaming me for your failures to step up and better yourself. Well, you’ve got your chance to prove your point. You have your chance to step up. At Civil War, I am going to put all of this to bed. I am going to make you experience firsthand that I am not the same scrawny fledgling boy scout that came in and formed We Are The Bollocks to prove ourselves. Because I have grown past the point of having to prove myself as a capable wrestler. I am now proving day by day, match by match, that I am one of the greatest going today. And I didn’t need to do any of your weird thumb in the bum oil check for laughs and be a proverbial jackass and joke to the sport. But for one night, just to prove that point, I am willing to stoop to your lows. Just to prove that I, in fact, didn’t need you to make me who I am. Because I could never allow you to. I could never compromise myself again.

You can be the bollocks, Ironico.

I’ll be the guy who makes you regret it."

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Alyssa Grace, TTtheT, Rebecca Brookes, Darkane and Elijah Hampton have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Alyssa Grace
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 27th 2020, 6:30 pm by Alyssa Grace
OWA Promos - Page 18 Tenor

"In this situation solace is a lie. A mere façade. There is no comfort, no hope, not unless you find yourself able to weed your way through a gap in reason." At the beginning of the speech given by an unknown narrator, highlights of Alyssa's career to date flash on the screen. From her debut to each and every major event she's competed in, the rise of the young woman's career is evident and with each defence, each, and every match she competes in no matter the result, the confidence not in only her abilities but in every aspect of herself grows. "There has not been a day yet where not one strange occurrence or another has risen to the surface. And yet, through the strife of being, such events intrigue humans, entice them. The thought of something beyond mere excitement and adventure—power—invigorates them. Sadism is merely mirth towards the weak, it is the knowledge that you are much, much stronger than anyone who dares to utter a shriek of pain of your doing. The crimson ooze is a sight to behold, a reminder that you are all mortal, and each of you has a place in which you stand. The question, however, is where you, specifically, stand. Some of you may stand on the left, or perhaps the right. Or so one would imagine." The events of the latest edition of Odyssey plan on the screen, the finale and the aftermath of the six woman tag playing out for viewers to watch once again. "And yet, there is a middle option, which society has simply shunted into nonbeing for years. And due to this, and due to the prospect of something worth surviving for, the middle—that is to say, the centre of uniqueness—has become crowded. No one is alike in any one way. With this rising individuality comes a need for sustenance. Humans as a species can no longer simply live; no—indeed, they must flourish. They have risen, as they do now, to stand against the injustices and immoral delinquents of the earth. They attempt to cleanse themselves, and yet in doing so, they, too, perish. For humans are not, and never have been, a pure species. Their history is littered with their own remains, spattered with their own blood and gore. They are cruel, vicious beings. They stop at nothing to build each other up, only to tear themselves down once more." The screen fades to black, the last image being The Banshee atop of the ladder, atop of the world with Alyssa's property. 

We now open to a private gym in Melbourne, Florida that has been cleared out. The only person there is the one who rented the space. Alyssa Grace is there, dressed in a black sports bra with matching tights, her feet and wrists both wrapped in white tape, she is drenched in sweat. No makeup on her face, her hair is up in a simple ponytail. And in front of her stands a single punching bag, just working herself out yet again before making undertaking the travel to Atlanta for Civil War. She throws varying strikes in rapid succession, each one connecting with a loud crack. Unlike her usual mode, she doesn’t stop, she keeps going, attacking the bag, speaking to the camera.


"How often does one need to say the same rhetoric over and over again? How is it that no matter how often reality unfolds time and time again, lies always seem more enticing? How many times do I need to win and win well? How often do I need to simply do my craft?  How long until people realize what they have to walk through? How long until people realize that they have absolutely no say in how MY career pans out?" She swings her back leg around, elevating herself into the air for a tornado roundhouse that connects thunderously with the bag. She lands with a grin as she braces herself with one foot out. “Okay. That was a little show-offish but my point stands. Considering the business we're in, I like to consider myself to be a pretty patient woman, I can put up with quite a bit of bullshit but I'm now beginning to become sick and tired of everyone claiming that my days are coming to an end without providing evidence to support such an outlandish statement. If I'd been on an embarrassing losing streak or if I'd been performing at an adequate level over these past few months perhaps the words spewed from the masses would hold a little weight and perhaps I'd take them to heart and use them as motivation to win this match but I haven't been. I've been continuing to work at the level that got me here to begin with and it has continued to pay off. Why should I be under the impression that it's all going to come crashing down for me just because a few women have said so? The thing is, ever since I began training for this career, I’ve looked for every possible way I can improve myself, I am never going to be complacent, no matter what powerful position I land myself in. The one thing you have to master before you can get to the top of anything in this industry is yourself. That’s what quite a lot of this year has been for me. Learning not only how to elevate myself but to master my own mind, to control my reactions, my emotions in a way that I can maintain a level of calm to focus and execute with maximum efficiency. I’m still learning. Is anything ever truly perfected in this life? I've faced many scenarios where my own choices probably made things more difficult than they ever had to be, this is most likely one of those scenarios. Yet when it all boils down, amongst everything else, if I can’t own that then I don’t deserve to stand where I do. Life is a journey. And every single day is a chance to improve. I was an ordinary girl from Ireland. I was no one special. I was no unique talent. The only thing I’ve ever had by my side is the simple fact that I want it more than anyone else could ever understand. I’ve been forced repeatedly to break myself down at a molecular level so that I could be built up stronger. I didn’t have anyone else to do it for me. It had to be me, or it would never get done."

She tosses a few more punches in quick order followed up by a Facelift kick. She cracks her neck to the side, loosening up.
"Banshee, whatever at this point, you stood on top of the world, looking down at it, pretending you’re not apart of it. All to send me a message. Despite all your doom and gloom, I do admire your sense of determination. You want this title, you want to prove your faith, you want it to prove all that you’ve been saying. More so, I believe you need it to prove what you’re saying. We all know it. Every step, every word, every single time you’ve stepped up to the plate to actually prove that you are what you say you are, when it comes time to lay it all down you fall short. You fail. You have no plan and what’s more you have no backup plan. You claim big things, you state that you’re going to win, you’re going to do this and that, and you fail, and blame the higher ups but ultimately with all your strength and your words you have shown the whole world that you have no clue what you’re talking about, and what’s more, you think that you can come into my ring and declare destiny is all yours with nothing to back it up, and you’re going to try to use it to topple my reign and everything I have worked for this year, well I find that profoundly insulting. It’s no longer cute, it’s no longer all that funny to me. The first time we ever crossed paths I expressed my interest to face you yet I'm too much of a coward to face you one on one? Despite what your deluded mind has forced you to believe, I have no influence over the decisions Viola makes, I have no control, no authority, I merely do what she tells me to do, my job. I am happier to defend my title in this stipulation over a typical one on one match, it is nothing personal, it is merely because I want to wrestle in every stipulation I can, I want to show how versatile I can be inside the place I feel most comfortable. It's nothing more, nothing less than that. You stand there screaming about your warnings like a child throwing a tantrum. OH WHY DOESN’T SHE LISTEN!? I’ve heard this all before, and I believed it then only to wake up the next morning and think, why was I afraid of that? Nothing happened. And I look at you now, and I think, what a sad woman because I realize that intimidation is all you have. I won’t take away from your physical strength but everything you are, everything you do is more about aura then actual delivery. I make good on my promises and I don’t make promises I can’t keep. But I know I can beat you and that’s all I need to do." Alyssa finally steps away from the punching bag, biting at the tape on her wrist and tearing it away. She begins to unwrap the tape as she speaks.

"I preach a lot about effort. About passion, drive, motivation, hard work. It’s something I’ve got no choice but to believe in and place all of my bets on. It’s the very thing that got me where I am today.  I would have none of it if I had ever allowed myself to stop believing I could do the impossible. Selene, your effort, your execution… they don’t match the opportunities placed in front of you. There’s a missing piece and I’m not talking about some “you’re not ready” speech. I don’t believe that you love what it is we do. I just don’t see the passion. I don’t see that hunger or desire in you to go out and grab this industry by the throat to show it that you’re everything you say you can be. Look at us. In a match for a title I've elevated to a level no one thought it could reach. This is something people strive for years and years to get and never receive. And what passion do you show? Nothing. Silence. I'll give the benefit of the doubt here because I am hoping and praying that you're going to bring at least something to this match. If this once in a lifetime shot at something that millions of people only ever dream about and will never even come close to doing doesn’t light a goddamn fire under you… then flat out. You don’t belong in this match. You disappoint me, you have done ever since you decided it'd be smart for you to interrupt Hana and I's match up. One of us has got some comeuppance since then, come Civil War, it's my turn for some payback." Alyssa tosses the wad of wrist tape aside, taking in a breath.

"Speaking of.. hi again Hana. Before we get any further I'd like to clear something up, I completely understand why you may believe that I'm going to ride off into the sunset when the day I lose this title comes. My career in WW didn't go exactly how I wanted it to but that was partially down to reasons beyond my control. I can take responsibility for my short comings, I can own up when I make a mistake and perhaps I did make a mistake and maybe I let people down. However I did what I had to do for me at the time, I could not conquer my personal and professional demons at the same time and sometimes I wonder how I managed to do it here in OWA. I'm far from perfect and if you want to call me a quitter, fine, then so be it. I have admitted to being selfish when necessary and I am not going to apologize for putting myself and my state of mind first. I'm not sorry for that, just like I’m still not convinced you pose a serious threat to me because shitty circumstances aside, I'm still 2-0 against you. To be fair, I don’t believe anyone in this company poses a threat to me when the match is in my wheelhouse and I am able to showcase what I was put on this planet to do. Wrestling is incredible. We literally get to get into the ring and tell a story with our bodies. It’s a beautiful form of brutal art. I have made a career out of proving people wrong and I'm going to continue to do that when I have a championship and when I don't have one. Anything you throw my way, I'm going to throw straight back and you know this by now."


"Rebecca, I see glimpses of me in you. I really do. I can feel for you to some extent as experiencing the loss of a loved one is a pain I wouldn't wish on my worst enemy. I wholeheartedly understand and respect why you want this so much, why you need this so much and it nearly pains me to deprive you of your dream. Nearly. You're right, the second I step into any arena I change. I have to. I have to be harsher, meaner, rougher, tougher, and more unapologetic, I have to be in order to succeed. I have learned first hand that feeling remorse is just another thing on the lengthy list people will use against you like it's nothing. That's why I never apologize for following through on my promises. I simply can't. It would be a disservice to everything I have done to solidify myself as the current woman to beat. I know everything I have, my name, my title, my reputation etc can be taken away in the snap of a finger, which is why I do so much to protect my world. You're smart enough to know it's nothing personal, I hope. You're right, I could be the Women's World Champion, and one day I will be, mark my words, it's just right now that's not something I want. I have plenty of time to achieve the handful of other dreams I plan on achieving throughout my time here, we shall just have to wait and see if you're the woman who I "pass the torch" to, won't we?"

"I can appreciate your ability to own up to making a mistake Gwen, not a lot of people in this industry are willing to do so, it's nice to see that there are few real people remaining. I look forward to experiencing first hand what you're going to do in an attempt to make up for that mistake but what I look forward to even more is proving that no matter how hard you have worked, how much you have learned, you're still a couple of levels below me. You think that you’re getting your moment, but I think that it’s only going to be disappointed with you. You are not ready for this moment no matter how much you convince yourself that you are. Everyone grows at their own pace and it’s something that you shouldn’t be ashamed about. You’ll be a champion one day. It’s just not going to be at Civil War. I’m sorry if it hurts your feelings, but I’m just speaking facts to you. I am going to fight until I can no longer fight. I suffered a loss not too long ago and that’s not a good feeling to me. I have an obligation as a champion to prove that I can take on any level of competitor. I can embrace any challenge that comes my way. I am looking for a fight. Yeah, we could have done the ‘respectable’ thing going into the event, but we all know how these matches end up so there'd be little to no point."


"There’s no doubt that winning this match will be the confidence boost that everyone else needs for themselves. It was for me when I won it. I have been the woman that you can insert in any position of the card and she will perform to the best of her abilities. When given the opportunity, I will perform my ass off. I will steal the fucking show, I’m aware that you will all be doing the same. You all go into every match with the intention to steal the show and win. I admire that. That admiration doesn’t go away when this match is all said and done. In fact, I will hold you all in even more positive after this match. You went into the match and gave everything that you had to offer." Alyssa taps the top of the bag with her fingers, almost as though she’s focusing something inside of herself. The look in her eyes begins to change. She looks directly into the camera, unblinking with murder pouring out from her soul. "“When that bell rings, all hell is breaking loose. And every one of you will be facing a version of me that you’ve never seen before. Violent, unhinged, malicious in a way that you’ve never even dreamed of. I learned to control that side of myself. But it exists. Nothing is safe. Nothing is sacred. To keep holding this championship...  everything is permitted.”

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Devi Krysis, The Banshee, Eon Blue, Rebecca Brookes, Hana Nakajima and Elijah Hampton have spoken. It’s such good shit!

avatar
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 27th 2020, 5:18 pm by Guest
PHANTOM TROUPE VS THE RESISTANCE I:
A MONSTER OF APPETITE

The scene opens up with Matt Miles sitting on the balcony of his Los Angeles penthouse, giving a perfect view of the larger city behind him. The flooring is a luxurious, white marble, the protective glass barrier shining and shimmering in the sunlight. His legs are crossed over a white, cushioned chair, his white shorts blending in with the fabric until the sight of a black, button-up shirt with a white leaf pattern. Further up, his hair is tied back tight and a pair of brown-tinted, oversized men’s sunglasses sit on his nose. He takes a sip of scotch from the glass in his hand and places it next to the bottle on the coffee table in front of him. Then, after wiping his lips, he finally speaks up.

“We’ve all woven quite the story over these past couple of months, haven’t we?”

Miles chuckles as he reminisces over the ongoings of the Fall season on Olympus.

“Between John Doe and his betrayal of Baba Yaga, Teddy Mac and his betrayal of Nobi, the issues between Darkane and Senn and Noah Reigner and Graham Baker… it’s all rather entertaining. Frivolous, yes, but still entertaining. Getting a front row seat to all of this drama has been some of the most fun I’ve had in a long, long while. Watching the fighting go back and forth and back and forth and back and forth… but I think now it’s time for this little soap opera show to come to an end once and for all, don’t you agree? To think, this all started over Baba Yaga’s failure to live up to John Doe’s expectations and now here we all are, a few short months later, looking to do battle inside of one of professional wrestling’s most brutal and unforgiving structures for War Games. It didn’t have to come to this. It shouldn’t have come to this… and it wouldn’t have if Baba Yaga had been able to live up to the expectations that John Doe and the rest of Phantom Troupe had for him. Is it fair that he had his membership revoked so unceremoniously? Perhaps not, but Phantom Troupe never has and never will be fair. That’s something he knew coming into the fold and it’s something he was reminded of when he was so brutally cut from it. I’m sure he has his grievances with the fact that that were expectations for him whether they be spoken of or not, especially when the same cannot be said for the likes of myself, Darkane of Jacob Senn. The reason for that is quite simple and easy to understand: We’re proven commodities. We have resumés. When John Doe allowed Baba Yaga into his inner circle he was going out on a limb for someone with no track record of any kind. I may not be John Doe but if I was I would have been incredibly disappointed in how my little pet project turned out. In fact, I am disappointed, even as someone who watched from afar. Now, without Baba Yaga, Phantom Troupe has become even stronger. As they say, you are only as strong as your weakest link. With the weak link removed, the Troupe has become an unbreakable chain and this is coming from a man who has given years of his life doing just that. Years ago, I broke the chains that were holding me down and became my own man, no longer linked to the demons of my past, no longer latching onto the success I could have had. Can Baba Yaga say the same? When Baba Yaga looks John Doe in the eyes, or Jacob Senn, or Darkane, or even Teddy Mac or myself who have only just made our presence known, will he be able to break the chains that bind him to his time with Phantom Troupe? Or will remain a prisoner to his own lust for vengeance? I wish I could tell you all myself but I’m afraid that’s a question that only he can answer.”

Another chuckle escapes Miles’ mouth and he picks up the glass of scotch for another sip. He wags his finger in a playful manner while he puts the glass in his other hand down, moving his legs so that he’s sat in a more typical position as he leans forward.

“And speaking of Vengeance: Nobi! Oh, Nobi, Nobi, Nobi. You might just be the most interesting man in this match because, for you, these past few months have been filled to the brim with vengeance! And things are about to boil over. I must admit, friend, that even I am sorry for what’s going to happen to you at Civil War because, believe it not, I do have an incredible amount of respect for you. I respect your attitude, your unbreakable spirit, but most of all I appreciate your stubbornness. No matter who has got in your way, from our good mutual friend Andrew to Claudia Michaels to the newest member of Phantom Troupe, Teddy Mac, you have always “put your dukes up” and been ready for a fight. Unfortunately, I think your path as this self-professed White Knight has become… lost. You used to be this beacon of virtue, standing up for what was right and helping all of those who needed it. You were truth. You were justice. You were the prototypical role model for all of the children growing up who wanted to take part in this sport when they were older but now? You’ve slowly but surely become an actor who only pretends to be the man he once was. The White Knight is long dead because you’re not Nobi the Brave anymore. You’re Nobi the Vengeful, only disguising yourself as who you once were with your words so that you can continue to be perceived as the hero but unfortunately for you my eyes have not deceived me. I’ve watched what you’ve done. I’ve witnessed your accomplishments. You’ve been impressive… but I’ve seen the flames behind your eyes building and building from just a small spark to burning bonfire. You’ve changed greatly, Nobi, and where there is fire there is smoke and it seems that smoke has grown thick and black and clouded your vision of reality. If it hadn’t you would know that Pizza Boy has never beat me. On not one but two occasions I left matches with him with the National Elite Championship sat firmly over my shoulder and yet not once has he ever stood tall in a match that ended in pinfall or submission. His one and only minor success when he and I shared the ring was when Drake & Jones failed to live up to their side of our deal, costing me my championship with their incompetence and allowing Cerberus to steal what I had rightfully earned. So if the only source for such confidence that you can beat me is what happened between Pizza Boy and myself then you’re in for a very nasty surprise, Nobi. I am much, much better than Andrew ever was and the only reason that you were able to overcome him after the months and months of trials and tribulations was your thirst for revenge. The Nobi that you are now? You became him when you stood across from The Professional. The hate and vitriol that you spat from your mouth twisted you into something foul so that you could finally take Andrew and his Underworld associates down but the danger you face now is much more grave. We’re not that little Gollum named Claudia Michaels and her zoophiliac friend and we’re certainly not Pizza Boy. This is the fucking Phantom Troupe you’re dealing with and we will not be outmatched by the hatred that you now bear towards another former friend.”

He takes a beat and, when he finally speaks again, Miles’ voice has turned more solemn in nature, almost as if he’s sympathetic as he utters his last words to Nobi.

“As I said, I respect and admire your stubbornness but your insistence on standing in the way of Phantom Troupe is simply going to make you another casualty of this war. You may have proven yourself as a commodity when you were still able to retain your Puroresu World Championship against Teddy in spite of our involvement but that was nothing more than a postponement of your demise. While Baba Yaga’s fate still remains in question there is no doubt in my mind that your pride will get the better of you and you will be consumed by your endless quest for vengeance. A harsh truth, yes, but I’m afraid it’s a necessary one, my friend.”

Miles takes a breath, letting his words linger for a moment… and then he lets out another small chuckle.

“And on the subject of Cerberus versus myself and Drake & Jones, that of course brings me to the most accomplished and revered man in our circle of the world. I am, of course, talking about The Dragonborn himself, Brian Daniels. That name really does bring back some not-so-fond memories, I’ll admit, but I’m a much greater man now than I ever was in that lifetime. Even so, if you’re looking for someone who truly knows the lengths that I am willing to go to succeed and has seen the awful things I’ve been put through in order to keep me down, Brian Daniels is your man. He’s witnessed first-hand what I look like at my very worst. When I was having my skin shredded by barbed wire and glass by Vic Vendetta and his Moonlight Predator... Brian Daniels was backstage watching. When I stepped inside an electrified steel cage and felt volts of electricity surging through veins, my brain almost frying as I was wedged between its walls… he was backstage watching. If that’s not enough then let’s look at the aforementioned three versus three match at Pain For Pride 9. Perhaps the most brutal moment in my career, when I was sent off of Cy Henderson’s shoulders on the apron and down to the floor through two tables with the Rising Tide… he was standing right there and cheering it on. That’s how well Brian knows me… but he also knows what happened after I was seemingly taken out of that action. That’s right, motherfucker. I GOT BACK UP. Each and every single time I was seemingly put out of action for good I GOT BACK UP. Vic Vendetta? I GOT BACK UP. Scott Oasis? I GOT BACK UP? Cerberus? I GOT BACK UP. Lannister? I. GOT. BACK. UP. You know why? It’s because Matt Miles does not fucking die. Not a single person on this planet we call Earth has been able to prove that statement wrong. The same could be said about Brian Daniels for a long time. I’m sure it’s still said about him, as a matter of fact. Therein lies the problem. When you have two men with seemingly no quit who will seemingly bounce back from everything you throw at them, that is when you see which one of them is really telling the truth. You’ve been out of this business for a long time, Brian, and you’re coming back as the same man you were when you left. I, on the other hand, have grown and evolved. I have only continued to get better while it would be easy to argue that you have become stagnant, much like a dying river… and at the end of that river I see Phantom Troupe, ready and waiting to ultimately drain you out.”

Miles leans forward, pressing his elbow against the coffee table and turning to face the camera.

“Much like the luck of Graham Baker and Noah Reigner.”

He begins speaking in a cold, hushed tone, his demeanor bordering on sinister as he brings the final piece of his puzzle together.

“If Reigner and Baker think that they can break Phantom Troupe stranglehold over Olympus then clearly they’ve been taking a few too many trips to the Bonsai Garden. You don’t just step up to the Troupe and think you can finish it in one swift blow. Phantom Troupe is much deeper seeded than you’ve come to believe. How is it that you think it keeps coming back, hmm? There have been so many iterations that even I have begun losing track. That’s why I can’t help but think that Phantom Troupe has been the perfect fit for me all along because, much like myself, the Troupe simply will not die. No matter how many heads you cut off, no matter how many limbs you cripple, we continue to rise up and take over because we’re not bound by senseless games of ethics and morality. That’s why, in defiance of our differences, we will succeed... because the one thing that brings us together is that we all do exactly what we want when we want it. You can be as skilled and as dedicated as you like in this industry, but the importance of having the will to do whatever it takes to take what you want and owning it is unquantifiable. It’s unmatched. That is why Team Olympus is unmatched. As history has already proven, you all lack the mentality to do us as we will to you. Baker is the only one who has even come close and even he has pulled back and tucked his tail between his legs in refusal to be what he needs to be and has continued to show weakness at every turn. Noah Reigner? He’s just another man out for revenge, a recurring theme for Team Olympus that can’t be denied, though it will deny them victory in this match should it overwhelm them. If you want my guess...”

Miles leans back into his chair, crossing a leg over, and takes off his sunglasses, tucking them into the collar of his shirt. He stares dead-faced into the camera.

“...It absolutely fucking does.”

Fade to black.
Gwen Harper
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 27th 2020, 11:07 am by Gwen Harper
Civil War Promo #1
Sleep at Night


I bet all these ladies are having a hard time about now. We all saw what happened on Odyssey and well, like it or not we now have less than two weeks until each of us puts everything we have on the line to try and take home the Goddesses Championship, yanno? All the talking, all the sneaking around, all the mind games come to an end and all that's left is one of us atop that ladder pulling down the one thing all of us want. It's not going to be easy, easy for any of us to just go in there and slip out the winner. No, we are looking at a war that must be fought and won. For some of us I am sure sleep won’t come easy. The weight of it all bearing down, draining your body and soul. If not for the stress, then perhaps the fear of what's to come, or the fear of failing. Or Maybe, maybe some of you don't feel any of that, like me.


The Camera fades in from black to Gwen walking in the woods at pre-dawn. Through the trees, you can see a sliver of blue on the horizon welcoming in the new day. She has stopped at the base of a large bifurcated tree and turns toward the camera.


I am sleeping sound at night, not because I don't have the stress or the worries, but because I have learned to live with them, yanno. I would be foolish to say I am not feeling the pressure of what this match can mean for me. What it would show the world if I, once again ran my mouth and then fell short of my mark. The fear of facing so many talented and deserving women in a match I have never been in. Honestly, aside from Hana Nakajima I may be the most green of the women in this match. I have been asked over and over, how I would handle the climb, never being in a ladder match, how would I adapt to that. I kind of have to laugh at it, yanno? I mean after the last Odyssey, I learned what the cold steel will feel like when it hits me, and if you think climbing an unsteady ladder worries me, then you guys have never been hunting have you?


The camera pans up the bifurcated tree revealing a shoddy hand constructed ladder of 2x4’s nailed into the tree rising up to a platform with a single rail and a folding chair.


My Dad built this stand 25 years ago. I have been using it since I was old enough to shoot. Notice how some of the wood looks newer than the others, that's cause wood degrades, I have had this ladder give way on me more times than I can count, But once at the top, well much like it will be at Civil War, the top will be heaven. So Am I worried about the ladder? The pain of falling? No, I am not worried, I know it's coming, and I am preparing for it. Yanno, speaking of Hana, I understand she has had some things to say of late. Let me start off by saying, I had no issues with Hana. We honestly have never crossed paths before and well, teaming with her this past week, led to a victory so I had no complaints there. But she did, apparently, she did not like me trying to make a statement to the current Goddesses Champion. In fact, she blames me for the entire aftermath, no All I did was tell ‘Lyssa, exactly what she needed to hear, that her days as champion were numbered. I actually appreciate you stepping between us. We were not meant to fight that night, but I did not wield that ladder into the ring. That was Rebecca, and she was coming at us stare down or not. 


But go ahead and continue to blame me for it all. I am fine with that. You think I am wild? Hell hun, bout as wild as it gets honestly. But you see this as a failing? That I go all out all the time when in that ring? You say you don’t know what you get with me? Well you haven't been in the ring with me so I guess that's fair. You will find out soon enough just what I am capable of in that ring. And taking the Title, that was not a show of strength. It was a warning that I was coming for that title. You see I make my intentions known from the start. I don’t blindside, I don’t play games. I let you know straight up that I am coming for you. I announce the start of hunting season. Oh, but then again you don’t like that about me either. Do you think I hunt for sport Hana? Do you think I am like Jonetta Stone? Spending thousands of dollars to go hunt game that is on the brink of extinction? Hana, I hunt what is needed to feed me, My family, and in some cases my Community. I hunt game that feeds me and mine. Deer, boar, turkey. I was trained to waste not and want not. Each usable part of the animal finds its place. Hide, meat, bone. This isn't just a hobby, it's how me and mine live. You were right when you said we are from different worlds. You are wrong however if you don’t think this OWA Women's division isn't a jungle. I have found out the hard way here that it is eat, or be eaten. You have to fight and you have to scratch and claw your way to your goal. It isn’t all rainbows and kittens. You talk about not having to provoke anyone? Hun are you listening to your own words? Questioning how, or why someone does something, and making faces and snide comments. Hun that's provoking. So maybe, just maybe before you saddle up on that high horse of yours, you reel yourself back in and do us all a favor. Realize you are not above any of the actions you have seen me and the others take. You are just a hypocrite who wants the world to think you are more than you actually are.


Gwen turns from the camera and starts to make her way up the stand, a couple of the board shake and groan against the new found weight on them, but she makes her way to the top and gets settled in the lone chair, she leans her bow against the railing and opens a pack she was carrying to pull out a thermos. She opens it up and steam bellows from the brim. 


I am out here this morning, not just to find me a nice doe to take home, but to clear my head a bit too. I admit, there is one competitor in this match that I have allowed myself to become enraptured with. I just, I just couldn’t stand what I was seeing week in and week out as I tried everything I could to prove I deserved a shot at this title. I had to watch while someone else made threats, attacked anyone they could, hell they even tried to murder people more than once. And they get rewarded for it? Viola, I am not sure what you think rewarding behavior like that will get you in the long run, yanno? But I get it, you and so many others were scared. Scared of what the Banshee would do if she did not get her way. Have you thought of what’s going to happen when she doesn’t win the Title at Civil War? Are you going to step in and protect the winner? I mean its been pretty clear of late you can’t even protect those not involved in this matter. Oh, and I missed the thank you, for saving those two newbs from being killed. 


So in case you are wondering why I started hunting the Banshee even before this match was announced, it was because someone had to stand up and show her that she doesn’t run the show. Oh how I wanted to get my hands on her week after week. I was disappointed that we never crossed paths one on one. You see unlike so many others, I do not fear the Banshee. Why should I? Some two bit parlor trick that puts a little paint on her face and she gets to run around doing whatever she damn well pleases. If anyone else had done half of what she has we would be finding ourselves in the unemployment line. You walk around calling all of us sluts and whores. Well last I looked, A whore is someone willing to do anything to get a particular thing. From where I sit, the only one doing anything..is you Morrighan. That makes you the real whore here. Let that sink in. All your name callin all your damn mouth running and you are what you have been trying to label us. You are so far from any threat. Nothing more than a wild boar rampaging through the night needing to be put down. Who better to do that than the premier huntress in OWA. Honestly I don't think that you are aware of what you have gotten yourself into here. You have been losing your scare appeal week after week and then when I showed up to ruin your plans, you can  bet any aura you had was put out. I hope you plan on coming out as the banshee from the beginning. But if you don't. I will draw her out of you. She needs to witness your failure in this ladder match. She needs to see that she is not enough to make you special Morrighan. 


And I think deep down that's what scares you. All these games are just your way of showing the world how scared you are of failing, of amounting to nothing. And the sad part is, if you would just put your head down and put in the work and not fill your head with conspiracy theories you would actually be here with us. And you would have earned it, yanno? Now you have backed yourself into a corner. Trapped on all sides because you have burned any bridge that may have been there. Every person you come into contact with despises you for your actions and when the dust settles you will have nothing. No title, no respect, and no one to blame but yourself. What happens then? Do you become fully consumed by this alter ego of yours? Or does it simply leave you to suffer on your own? You have made a habit of making it sound like you are at the bottom clawing your way out and the truth is you have yet to hit bare bottom. Something in your current state you just aren't prepared for, yanno?


Gwen downs several swigs from her thermos. The light growing in the morning slightly more casting a dark grey haze over the forest. The huntress starts checking her bow and strings making sure she is ready for the start of the day.


It's this time, just before it's bright enough to see, that I really get time to think and assess everything going on. I get to think about things like the inclusion of Selene in this goddesses ladder match. The woman comes back by attacking Alyssa and Hana. She then proceeds to lose any match she is put in. Add to that, her running pack is all but gone, not side of any of them in months. Would it be surprising to see them rear their nasty heads at Civil War? No, but I still feel it unlikely to happen. What's worse for her, is she is now isolated. Like a deer isolated from their herd, yanno? Alone, unguarded and having to look every which way to see when the next predator is going to take their shot. I don’t know what all Viola promised her to return to Odyssey, but she seems completely out of her element. I have said in the past, wounded prey is never fun to hunt, but sometimes, it is needed.


I also get to think of some shortcomings. Like it or not, the last time I laced up boots across the ring from Alyssa Grace, I fell short. In my head at the time I knew everything was going to go my way. I had been on quite the streak of wins, momentum was squarely on my side of the field. There was just no way I was losing that match. How naive I was yanno? I slipped up and the seasoned champion locked up a victory. She even told me then that it was going to happen. At the time I slung threats of taking the win to push for a championship match. That I was going to beat her not just once but twice. I’ll admit I had to eat some crow on those words. But Alyssa, that was then, and this time it is Your championship on the line. I have grown, ups and downs as I have pushed and clawed my way to become better. I can never just be complacent, I must improve and I must show the world that I deserve to wear that strap just as much as you do. Week after week, I have come to you face to face, no attacks, no games, just calling my shot to your face. I respect you Alyssa, you have reigned with poise and pardon the pun, grace. But as they say, All Good things….


The best and worst part of all of this, is I don’t have to beat you per say. It's not about the one two three or even a tap out. It's just about beating you and all the others up a ladder and claiming what I want. But that doesnt mean I won't fight. I will have to be on the top of my game around you ‘Lyssa. I will show you now what I couldnt all those months ago. I have grown, you have seemed settled, you are in your lane, cruising. Speed control set, shades on and window down and you don't see anyone around you for miles. That's because the coming storm isnt around you, but above you. I have the higher ground and I am lining up the perfect shot on you. I hope and pray you are ready. Ready to be shown that the bar you have set is reachable, and surpassable. You have raised the status not just of that belt, but what it will mean for someone to take it from you. Yes, being Goddesses Champion will raise my status in OWA and to the world, but becoming Champion by beating the Woman who retired Azumi Goto...That could make someone’s name in and of itself. I have said from day one that I want to prove to the world just what I am capable of and now I have a chance to do that ten fold. 


In the far distance of the woods, dawn is breaking as pinks and oranges fill the sky through the trees, birds are starting to chirp as more of the forest comes into view. The tree stand rises up above a thick underbrush. Just to her right is a small dammed up creek creating a small pond. Gwen looks back to the camera.


That's what we are all here for one way or another isn’t it? We are trying and doing all we can to show the world how good we are. We strive to be better and better and to gain not only the support of our great fans, but also the approval from our loved ones and supporters. That's why I can understand what Rebecca Brookes is going through. By all accounts she has been busting ass and working just as hard as anyone to be in this fight. And I get it, I get the fact that when our two names come up Becks, that it is always in regards to the headbutt, yanno? So you want to go out there and make more moments?  I am there, I am ready for those moments. We have torn the house down two different times now, we are about to do it again. You just can't be expecting a different outcome. At least not where I am concerned. You think I fell off the radar? Have you been watching Odyssey and Atlantis, I have not fallen to obscurity. If that were the case I would not be in this match. 


But that's not here or there, is it Becks? Let's be honest with one another, I think we have earned that. The truth of the matter is, every time you have stepped across the ring from me, The Appalachian Huntress, you have come out the losing end of the deal. That held true this past Odyssey too. I think that's why I felt that cold steel across my back. Rebecca had to show she one upped Gwen somehow. Even now, you think that you make me relevant, that without you I amount to nothing. Becks, you need to look in the mirror, it isn't by choice that I continually beat you when we cross paths. Look, I like you Becks, this doesn't need to become personal between us. But I will not step aside for you. I will not back down or take it easy. I wouldn’t do that for anyone else in this match. You say you have gotten better, that you know what and how you have to beat me. Then do it Becks, Show me you are more than our past encounters. Just know, you are not the only one who grows and changes and betters themselves. Don’t expect me to be your boost. Bring your fight, let's tear down the house.


Gwen takes out an arrow from her quiver and her voice begins to lower as she continues to talk. She notches the arrow in her hunting bow and slightly adjusts how she is sitting, her eyes now focused on the woods around her.


Honestly, that's what I want to do every time I step in that ring. Give the fans a show, yanno? But this isn't just about the fans this time. My skills have to be at their best. It's why I am out here this morning, cold, damp. I am a huntress, I track down every kill I make. Learn their habits, learn their movements. Each match is the same, I take time to study film, take time to learn just who I am up against. Find the weaknesses and the strengths and use them to my advantage. When I set my sights on my prize I do everything in my power to bring it home. Yea, there have been times the prize got away. I have tracked a wounded deer 3 miles in the snow for it to vanish on me. Blood just dried up and it hunkered down where I could no longer get to it. Same thing Happened with Jonetta, something I am sure many of my opponents this week will remind me of. I thought I had that Athena’s Cup for sure, but I am human, and I miscalculated. But I learn from my mistakes. I refocus and I move on. When Alyssa threw down her challenge, I was not going to just ignore it. So I set my sights. My crosshairs are not eyeing just one of you ladies for this match, no I know I have to take a shot at each of you. I have to render you all incapable of getting up that ladder. But my focus, my goal, Is that Goddesses Championship. THAT is what I am hunting. 


Gwen suddenly becomes quiet, and without a sound stands up from the chair she is in. A soft breeze blows through the trees, rustling a few dead leaves from its branches. Up to the pond below walks a Buck and two Does. The morning sun is just glistening on the water. Gwen steadily raises her bow and draws back its string. She makes fine tune adjustments on her aim and then releases the shot. The arrow flies fast and true, it strikes the larger of the two does, right through the upper left shoulder as a slightly downward angle. The other two deer bolt from the pond as the one shot rears back but quickly slumps over. Gwen picks up her things, saddling the bow over her back she lowers herself from the tree and heads toward her prize.


One shot, one shot is all I need to make my goals reality. When I talk about not missing, its not just hot air. I know how to strike, where and when. At Civil War, it will be no different. I will bide my time, survey the field, watch and learn everything I can about each of you in that ring. And when the time comes, I will let loose my arrow. And just like now, it will find its mark. Hunting season is open, the game is the Goddesses Championship. The stakes may be the highest they have ever been for all of us. Dreams are going to be shattered at Civil War. There is just no way around that outcome. 


Gwen reaches the Deer, she checks and confirms it has passed. She kneels down close and offers a prayer over its body. She then takes out a nylon rope from her backpack, she ties it around the upper torso just under the front legs of the deer, and then removes her coat and attaches it to a harness ring on the back. Putting the coat back on she adjusts the rope length and starts to walk, taking the deer with her as she does.


I have staked my claim, the hunt begins. In my sights I see my prize, I see it hanging there, unsure of where it will land. I see each of you reaching, clawing, climbing to get to it. I see me perched, ready to clear all of you and take what I want. I am aimed at that Goddesses Title. I will go through hell and back to make sure I have the shot lined up just the way I need it. If that means going through all of you, knocking you each down so I can rise up, then so be it. But at the end of the day, I am going to fire, my arrow is going to fly, and I don’t miss. 


What does that mean? It means at Civil War, when the last shot is fired, all you will hear is..


And NEW OWA Goddesses Champion…


The Appalachian Huntress, Gwen Harper.


Gwen adjusts the harness on her coat and walks past the camera as it turns to watch her drag her game from the forest as the screen fades to black.




OWA Promos - Page 18 Gwen510

VaeVictisBD, Alyssa Grace and Rebecca Brookes have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos
Post  by Sponsored content
 

OWA Promos

Back to top 

Page 18 of 20Go to page : Previous  1 ... 10 ... 17, 18, 19, 20  Next

 Similar topics

-
» OWT Promos!
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos

Permissions in this forum:You cannot reply to topics in this forum
Omega Wrestling Alliance :: OWA Character Hub :: OWA Promos-
Jump to: